ABRIDGED HISTORY OF THE NEW AND ENLARGED BY E NEW YORK : PUBLISHED BY A. S. BARNES & CO CINCINNATI: H. W. DERBY & CO. 1850. LINES TO EXPLAIN THE TITLE VIGNETTE. In Union s Chain, within its spell, FREEDOM and PEACE and SAFETY dwell; Nor Lion Force, nor Serpent Guile, Shall harm the blessed Maids the while. CITY OF NEW BEDFORD, MASS., January 15, 1850. At a meeting of the SCHOOL COMMITTEE, held this evening, it was Voted, That " WILLARD S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES," be introduced into the High School, and the several Gram mar Schools in the City. WILLIAM HOWE, SECRETARY. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1849, BY A. S. BARNES & CO., In the Clerk s Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York. P. C. GUTIERREZ, PRINTER, Cor. John a.nd Dutch-streets, N. Y. PREFACE. THE leading objects of the author of this work, have been to give the events of the history with clearness and accu racy ; with such illustrations of time and place addressed to the eye, as shall secure their retention in the memory ; and, at the same time, with such an order of arrangement, as will enable the mind to recall, at need, what it thus retains. This we regard as important, not only with respect to this parti cular study ; but as rightly laying out the grouna-pian of the intellect, so far as the whole range of history is concerned. We have endeavoured to make the book convenient, by side notes with dates, by numbered paragraphs of suitable length for reading classes, and by questions on each para graph, placed at the bottom of the page. These questions are so put, that youthful teachers may avail themselves of the author s long experience, to acquire a manner of ques tioning, which, while it is not obscure, will yet oblige the pupil to think, and which will bring into relief prominent points. We have, indeed, been desirous to cultivate the memory, the intellect, and the taste. But much more anxious have we been to sow the seeds of virtue, by showing the good in such amiable lights, that the youthful heart shall kindle into desires of imitation. And we have been careful to give clear concep tions of those deeds, which are proper to imitate ; while with regard to bad actions, we have, as far as possible, given the result, rather than the detail. (5) VI PREFACE. There are those, who rashly speak, as if in despair of the fortunes of our republic ; because, say they, political virtue has declined. If so, then is there the more need to infuse patri otism into the breasts of the coming generation. And what is so likely to effect this national self-preservation, as to give our children, for their daily reading and study, such a record of the sublime virtues of the worthies of our earliest day, and of Washington and his compatriots, as shall leave its due impress ? And what but the study of their dangers and toils, their devotion of life and fortune, can make our posterity know, what our country, and our liberties have cost ? And what but the History of our peculiar, and com plicated fabric of government, by which, it may be ex amined, as piece by piece the structure was built up, can im part such a knowledge of the powers it gives, and the duties it enjoins, as shall enable our future citizens, to become its enlightened and judicious supporters ? Hartford, Conn. TABLE OF CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION. Chapter. Page I. Definitions, &c. ... - 13 II. The Aborigines, - - - - -16 PART I. PERIOD I First Discovery Columbus, &c. - - 21 I. II. English Discoveries French, - - -24 1492. III. Spanish Discoveries, Adventures and Cruelties St. Augustine, ..... 27 PERIOD I. Unsuccessful attempt of Gilbert, Raleigh, and others, 33 II. II. First settlement of Virginia, - - 38 1578. HI. Early settlement of Virginia continued, 42 IV. Virginia Hudson river Canada, - - 45 PERIOD 1. Departure of the Pilgrims from England and their III. sojourn in Holland, 51 162O. II. Progress of the Pilgrims from Holland to America, 55 III. The Savages Massasoit s Alliance Winslow s Visit to the Pokanokets, - - - 58 IV. Grand Council of Plymouth New Hampshire Mas sachusetts Bay, - 61 V. The Colony of Massachusetts Bay, - - - 63 VI. Rhode Island and its Founder, . . . G5 VII. Connecticut and its Founders, - - 68 VIII. The Pequod War, 72 IX. Intolerance of the times Anne Hutchinson, R. Island 75 X. Maryland Virginia from 1631 to 1641, - - 78 XL Massachusetts threatened the Puritans in England- Vane UNION BEGUN, - 81 7 VIII CONTENTS. PART II. Chapter. Pagc< PERIOD I. Virginia Second Indian Massacre Bacon s Rebellion, 87 II. New York settled by the Dutch taken by the English, 92 1643. HI. Pennsylvania and its Founder, 95 IV. New Jersey its settlement, and various claimants, - 99 V. Miantonomoh Rhode Island and Connecticut obtain Charters Elliot, the Apostle of the Indians, 101 VI. King Philip s War Destruction of the Narragansetts and Pokanokets, ... . 104 VII. The Regicides New Hampshire and Maine Charter of Massachusetts annulled, ... 108 VIII. New York its Governors Leisler Quakers in Mas sachusetts, - - - 112 IX. Jesuit Missionaries of France their Discoveries, - 115 X. North and South Carolina The Great Patent Mr. Locke s Constitution, - - 120 XI. French and Indian War, . - 122 PERIOD I. Sir William Phipps Cotton Mather Salem Witch craftSchoolsYale College, - - 127 1692. II. European Politics Peace of Ryswick, which closes King William s War Queen Anne s War soon begins, ..... 139 III. Fletcher Piracy The Jerseys united, and joined with New York, - - 133 IV. Pennsylvania Penn s second visit Maryland, - 135 V. The Huguenots War with the Spaniards Tuscaro- ras and Yamassees, - - - - 136 VI. Extension of the French Empire New France, - 140 VII. Controversy in Massachusetts, respecting a fixed salary for the royal governor, ... 141 PERIOD 1. Georgia and Carolina engaged in war with the Spa- ~ T L niards of Florida The Slave Trade War of the 1?33. French with the Chickasaws, - 147 II. Old French War Capture of Louisburg French and English claims to the basin of the Mississippi, - 150 111. George Washington his birth, parentage, and educa- cation his conduct in places of trust, private and public, - " *** ; \i . 153 CONTENTS. IX Chapter. Pa g e - IV. Congress at Albany Convention of governors in Vir ginia Braddock, .t- *i-. : - - 157 V. Remainder of the Campaignof 1755 Campaignof 1756, 161 VI. Campaigns of 1757 and 1758, - - 163 VII. The Campaign of 1759 Wolfe, - - : 66 VIII. Wars with the Indians, - - - - 170 PART III. I. Causes of the Revolutionary War, - - 175 PERIOD II. Congress at New York Repeal of the Stamp Act, 179 III. Second attempt to tax America Opposition, - 182 1763. iv. Seizure of Tea Boston Port Bill Arrival of British Troops, - - 186 V. Congress at Philadelphia, - - 188 VI. War approaches Massachusetts British Parliament, 190 VII. The War begins by the Battle of Lexington, - 193 VIII. Battle of Bunker Hill Washington commander-in- chief, - -196 IX. Invasion of Canada Death of Montgomery, - 199 X. Washington enters Boston Disasters in Canada, 203 PERIOD I. Lord Howe attempts pacification American defeat at II. Long Island, - 209 II. Disasters following the defeat on Long Island, - 212 II. American successes at Trenton and Princeton, 216 IV. Difficulties and exertions of Congress Campaign of 1777, - - 213 V. Burgoyne s Invasion, 1777, - - 220 VI. Battle of Brandywine British in Philadelphia Ger- mantown, 1777, - .,-,-. - - 224 VII. Battle of Monmouth Seat of War transferred to the South, 1778, 229 VIII. Campaigns of 1779 and 1780 the British conquer the South, - 232 IX. Arnold s Treason, - - 237 X. Robert Morris Revolt of the Pennsylvania Line Cornwallis at the South, - - 241 XI. Campaign of 1781 Battle of Eutaw Springs Corn wallis taken at Yorktown. - - - 243 1* CONTENTS. Chapter. Page. XII. Vermont Measures of Peace Fears and Discontents of the Army happily quieted, - - 248 XIII. Depression subsequent to the War Shays Rebellion Constitution formed, - - -251 PART IT. PERIOD ! Organization of the New Government The Funding 1- System Party lines strongly drawn, - 257 1789. II. The Moravians The Indians of the North West, - 260 III. America resents the indignities of France Adams s Administration Jefferson s, ... 266 PERIOD * War with Tripoli Troubles with England and France, 273 II. II. War of 1812 Condition of the Country Hull s Sur- 1SO3. render, - 279 III. Naval Successes, - - - - - 282 IV. Campaign of 1813 Massacre of Frenchtown, - 285 V. Northern Army Loss of the Chesapeake Creek War, - - 289 VI. The Niagara Frontier Battles of Chippewa and Bridgewater, - - 291 VII. Washington taken by the British Baltimore threat ened, - - 295 VIII. British invasion and defeat at New Orleans, - 300 IX. Peace with England Naval combats War with Al giers, - - 302 X. Internal Improvements Seminole War, - - 305 PERIOD ! The Missouri Question The Tariff Gen. Lafayette s III. Visit, - - 311 182O. II. Black Hawk s War The Cholera Nullification, 315 III. The Aboriginal Tribes of the Mississippi go to the Far West The Florida War, - 319 IV. The Bank Question The Revulsion. Van Buren s Administration Harrison s Election and Death. 324 V. Mr. Tyler s Administration Mobs Disturbances in Rhode Island Anti-Reutism Mormonism, &c. 328 CONTENTS. XI Chapter. Page. VI. Texas Mexico Causes of Annexation and the Mex ican War, - - 333 VII. Mexican War Army of Occupation, - - 343 VIII. Army of the Centre General Wool s march Battle of Buena Vista, - - - 351 IX. Army of the West Conquest of New Mexico and California, . . - 357 X. Doniphan s Expedition to Chihuahua Revolt in New Mexico, - - 3G2 XI. Scott s Invasion Vera Cruz Cerro Gordo, - 365 XII. State of the Army Its march Contreras Churu- busco, - - 369 XIII. Armistice Molinos del Rey Chapultepec Mexico, 374 XIV. Puebla Huamantla Atlixco Treaty of Peace Conclusion, ----- 379 APPENDIX. American California, - - - - - 387 THE STUDY OF AMERICAN HISTORY, INTRODUCED BY TEACHING THE CHRONOGRAPHER. 1. THE large painted chronographer, prepared to accom pany this work, is to be hung in full view of the class, and the teacher furnished with a pointing rod about four feet in length, black at the end, as the paper of the chronographer is white. 2. The proper use of the pointer constitutes an intelligible language addressed to the eye. Therefore, the person using it should use it significantly, and never otherwise, and should always point in the same manner when he means the same thing. 3. In teaching the chronographer, when the person point ing has occasion to refer to a simple date, which is a point of time, let him carry the pointer directly to that point, and, without zigzag motions, rest it there while he has occasion to speak of that date or epoch. But if he is speaking of a period of time between two dates or epochs, as, for exam ple, of Period I., let him carry the pointer directly to the earliest date (1492), and then move it slowly, and without wavering, over Period I., stopping exactly at its close (1578) ; always, in such cases, carrying the pointer with the course of time that is, from left to right. INTRODUCTION. xill 4. Whenever the teacher is using the pointer, to teach he chronographer, the pupil must give his eye, his ear, and nis mind ; and then the chronographer will, by a mysterious process of the mind, be formed within, and become a part of the mind of every attentive scholar where he may, ever after, have the plan, and read the principal dates of his coun try s chronology. But in order to have the internal chro nographer perfect, it is necessary to observe attentively, and to learn patiently, at various times and in repeated lessons, the different parts of the one presented to the eye. 5. As success, in this case, depends on the class fixing their eyes on the chronographer, with the desire to learn it, short and lively lessons, in which the class shall be ques tioned as the teacher points, and in which all answer to gether, will be much better than long and dull ones. 6. Some explanations of the chronographer will, however, be needed. They will be given here, in connexion with questions and instructions on the general subject of chro nology. CHRONOGRAPHER EXPLAINED. 7. The word chronographer literally signifies something which delineates time. It is composed of two Greek words chronos, time, and grapho, to delineate. 8. The picture presented is a chronographer of American history, because it refers to that history only. It is divided into two parts. The outer part is composed of several cir cular lines, the whole of which, taken together, make up what is here called the circle of time. It represents the whole time of the American history ; that is, the complete succession of years from the discovery of America in 1492, to the present day. 9. The inner part of the chronographer is called the historic tree. The four large limbs of this tree represent the foui XIV DESCRIPTION OF THE CHRONOGRAPHER. parts into which the history is divided. The branches of these limbs represent epochs of the history. The body and limbs of the tree are painted wood colour, and the branches are painted green. 10. An epoch is an important event in any history, which, having happened on some certain day, or in some one year, is regarded but as a point in time. These branches, then, which represent the epochs, meet the circle of time in certain points. 11. In mathematics, the place where one line meets an other is called a point. Points may divide a line : so we suppose our circular line of time to be divided,by these points or epochs, into periods. The word epoch marks the exact time at which any event of history may have happened ; and the \void period is here used to denote an unbroken succes sion of years, whether few or many. 12. To avoid confusion, remark here, that, each of the four parts of the history has one more epoch than period ; for example, Part I. has four epochs and three periods. It of course has four branches, and three spaces between them Parts II. and IV. have also each four branches and three spaces. Part III. has three epochs and two periods. The reason of this is, that the same epoch is used for the end of one period and the beginning of another. CIRCLE OF TIME. LINE OF CENTURIES. 13. The outer circumference of the circle of time is the line of centuries. It represents the three centuries and a half into which the American history is divided. A century is a hundred years. 14. All Christian countries reckon time from the birth of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, which is called the Christian era, or great Christian epoch. In 1850, there will have been just eighteen centuries and a half from that point INTRODUCTION. XV . of time. During nearly fifteen of those centuries, America was unknown to the people of Europe, from whom we are descended. 15. This continent was discovered in 1492, eight years before the close of the 15th century. Tracing, then, on the chronographer, from 1492 to 1500, we find eight years only belonging to the 15th century. From 1500 to 1600 is the whole of the 16th century ; from 1600 to 1700, the 17th century; from 1700 to 1800, the 18th century; and from 1800 to the present day, is nearly half of the 19th century: so that the whole course of American history is about three centuries and a half. It was exactly three centuries and a half in the year 1842. 16. Since the end of the year 1800, we have lived in the 19th century: so, young persons past eighteen are said to be in their nineteenth year. When the year 1800 had passed, then eighteen centuries were completed from the birth of our Saviour, and the time since, and now going on, be longs to the 19th century, and will belong to it till the year 1900 is compleated. 17. Some persons have disputed whether the dates which make exact hundreds, such as 1700 and 1800, belong to the 17th and 18th centuries. They say, "As 1701 belongs to the 18th century, why should not 1700 also?" Now, to make this matter plain, let us go back to the 1st century. Teacher. Would 99 years make a century ? Class. Ninety-nine years would not make a century. Teacher. When would the 1st century be completed? Class. The 1st century would be completed at the end of the 100th year. Teacher. Would 199 years make two centuries ? Class. One hundred and ninety-nine years would not make two centuries. Teacher. What year must be added to make two centuries ? xvi DESCRIPTION OF THE CHRONOGRAPHER. Class. The 200th year must be added to make up the two centuries. Teacher. To what century does the date 100 belong ? Class. To the 1st century, since that century is not com pleted till the end of the year 100. Teacher. To what century does the date 101 belong ? Class. To the 2d century. Teacher. To what century does the date 300 belong ? Class. To the 3d ; for the 3d is only completed at the close of this year. Teacher. To what century does the date 1700 belong ? Class. To the 17th. Teacher. To what century does the date 1 845 belong ? Class. To the 19th century. Teacher. You now understand that any date in a century belongs to a century one higher than the hundreds which express the date excepting only those dates which are expressed by exact hundreds. Thus, 1704 belongs to the 18th century; 1825 to the 19th; while 1700 belongs to the 17th century, and 1800 to the 18th. ] 8. Teacher. The graduated part of the circle of time is called the scale of years. This is first divided, as you see, by alternate light and shade, into tens of years. Then, by black lines through the light tens, and white ones through the black tens, the whole scale is divided into years : so that, having any given date, you can at once refer it, on the chronographer, to its proper place. For example, suppose I ask you, where, on the circle of time, is the place of King Philip s war, which occurred in 1675 ? First, look for the large figures which denote the centuries, until the eye catch es 16OO : then trace along to the right, through 70, until you reach 75. INTRODUCTION. XV11 HISTORIC TREE. 19. The first large limb of the historic tree represents Part I. of the history. Observe the points of intersection of the first and fourth branches with the graduated circle of time. The first point is at 1492, the epoch of the discovery of America by Columbus; and the fourth is 1643, when the first Confederacy or Union took place. This is an important epoch, as it marks the time when several colonies confed erated together, thus laying the foundation of our great Fed eral Republic. 20. This FIRST PART, then, extends from 1492 to 1643. Its subject, as you read just above the scale of years, is, THE DISCOVERY AND EARLY SETTLEMENT of the different parts of the country. It occupies, as you see, a century and a half, viz., eight years of the 15th century, the whole of the 16th, and nearly half of the 17th. It extends through a longer time than either of the other parts of the history. There are, however, fewer events in it for the historian to notice. 21. The SECOND PART, as you perceive from the points of intersection of the extreme branches, extends from 1643, the epoch of the beginning of the confederacy, to 1763, the close of the French war. Previously to this war, the Eng lish had the government over what has since been called the United States. By the war they gained dominion over Canada also taking it from the French, who had discov ered and settled that country. The Second Part of the his tory, as you see by the graduated circle, occupies 120 years. It embraces the last half of the 17th century, and the first part of the 18th. When we speak by centuries, we do not pretend to be perfectly accurate. The subject of the Sec ond Part is, COLONIZATION FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS : that is, the colonization of this country by the English, and iii DESCRIPTION OF THE CHRONOGRAPHER. the wars which our hardy and suffering forefathers had with the natives and the French of Canada. 22. The THIRD PART of the history is shorter in time than either of the others, comprising only 26 years in the last half of the 18th century. Interesting events in this part of the history are more numerous than in either of the other parts. Its subject is, THE REVOLUTION in which the Americans, having been oppressed by the British Govern ment, fought the troops which they sent over, and, under the command of Washington, defeated them, and made the United States of America a free and independent nation. The epoch to which this part extends, is the adoption of the present constitution of the United States 1789. 23. The FOURTH PART extends from the adoption of the constitution to the present time. It comprises, to now, in 1845, fifty-six years the whole time of our free constitu tional Government. It occupies the last portion of the 18th century, and what is passed of the 19th. GENERAL REMARKS. 24. The pupils, having now learned the general plan ot the chronographer, will be able to answer questions from it ; and while the class are studying the book, the teacher should give them some exercises every day. 25. To acquire our system of chronology, the description of the chronographer should not only be well learned, but the attention of the pupils should be called to it during every recitation, by requiring them to show to what part of the plan given, dated events belong. 26. In regard to Geography, as connected with History, it is no less important that the association of the event, with the visible representation of its place on the map, should be strongly made. Hence, the pupils should always be re quired to trace on their maps the routes of navigators, INTRODUCTION. XIX armies, &c., and to show the locations of cities and battle fields. The best of all plans in this respect is, for pupils to draw for themselves, on slates or blackboards, sketches of the countries of which they study, putting down the places mentioned in their lessons. 27. The drawing of the chronographer is also recom mended. After the study of a period is completed, let the pupil draw the part of the circle of time belonging to that period. When he has studied a Part, let him delineate that Part on the circle of time : and so on, till he learns to draw the whole circle without a model. Having done this, let him connect with it the Historic Tree, whose branches, like so many indexes, or hands of a clock, point to the time of the epochs which they represent. 28. The teacher of this work may, by reading a copy of the author s larger History -on the same plan, be able to re late to his class enlarged details and interesting anecdotes of the characters herein named, of which the limits of this book did not allow the insertion. Such incidents not only instruct, but they make scholars love the class-room, and give them confidence in the knowledge of their teacher. One important office of the common-school library, is to put such books into the instructor s hands as shall aid him in giving his pupils more enlarged views of their subjects of study. Smith showing his Compass. INTRODUCTION. CHAPTER I. Definitions, &c. 1. THE subject of this work is the United States of CHAP, i America ; or, as those States are sometimes called, the subject. Republic or Nation of America. What constitutes a nation ? First, there must be a country, with the natural divisions of land and water ; second, there must be men, women, and children to inhabit that country ; and third, those inhabitants must division. 6 be bound together in one, by living under a common government, which extends its protection over all, and which all are bound to obey. 2. To every nation there belongs a history: For whenever the inhabitants of any large portion of the earth are united under one government, important pub lic events must there have taken place. The record of these events constitutes the history of that country. Any na _ 3. The events of history should always be record- ed, with the circumstances of time and place. To tell when events happened, is to give their chronology ; to 1. What is the subject of this work? What three parts com pose a nation ? 2. What constitutes any nation s history ? 3. How should events be recorded ? What is it to give their chronology ? 1 o ONE NATION. CH - !_ tell where they happened, their geography. The history Connect- f a nation, is therefore inseparably connected with its ?u ^eog. g eo g ra P n y a nd chronology. Indeed chronology may and properly be called the skeleton of history; but geog- chron. m phy i s the base on which it stands. 4. First, let us inquire, where is the country, of which we desire to know the history? In the vast Where universe, is a system of planets surrounding a sun, countr ncnce ca U ecl the solar system. The third planet from is. y the sun is called the earth. On the earth s surface, the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA occupies a northern portion of the smaller of two conti nents. In extent, it is one of the largest nations of the world. 5. In longitude, the Republic of America ranges its uti- through sixty degrees, from the Atlantic ocean to the tude and Pacific. In latitude, it reaches from the Cape of Flo- tSE" rida, m north latitude twenty-five degrees, to British and Russian America in about fifty. Thus stretching through the greater part of the northern temperate zone, it includes every variety of climate, from the hot . unhealthy swamps of Florida, to the cold mountainous nLL 1 . regions of northern New England, and the north-west ern territories. 6. The soil and productions of our country are as SoiL various as its climate. Compared with other countries, it contains a large proportion of arable land ; and what is of the utmost consequence to the accommodation San^ of man, it is well watered. On the whole, it may be tages. pronounced, one of the most fertile, healthy, and desi rable regions of the earth. A good 7. j n observing the United States, there is much to Sroae convince us, that an Almighty, Overruling Providence, n?ion. d es ig ne( i f rom the first, to place here a great, united 3. Their geography ? Are chronology and geography con- nected with history ? 4. In regard to the universe where, as as tronomy teaches, are the United States ? In regard to the earth s surface, or as regards geography, where is this country ? What can you say of its extent ? 5. What of its longitude ? Of its latitude? Climate? 6. Soil and productions? Its natural ad vantages generally ? 7. Does this region, seem designed for one great nation, or several small ones ? RIGHTEOUS GOVERNMENT. 15 people. Although this country, being one nation, is CH z by means of its mighty rivers, well enabled to carry its inland productions to the ocean, and thence to fo reign markets ; yet, if it were divided, like southern Europe, into different nations, this would not be the case. 8. For this country is not, like southern Europe, indented with deep bays, gulfs, seas, and channels ; whereby many small nations, can each be accommo dated with a portion of the sea-board. If our long Onene rivers were owned in part by one government, and in cessary part by another, the commerce of the inland nations, d i*iaiL would be perpetually hampered, by those who owned the sea-board, and the mouths of the rivers. For they would be likely to insist on being paid for the use of their ports ; and this would naturally breed quarrels and blood -shed. This is one reason among many, to show that the American people should continue to be ONE NATION; and, in the words of Washington, "frown indignantly on the first attempt to sever the union." 9. The government of this vast nation, which now , , .,,. f i i The Am. contains more than seventeen millions ot inhabitants, g0 vern- is a FEDERATIVE REPUBLIC. It is federative, because JJUS^for in it there are several separate, independent states, ail. confederated under one head, or general government. It is a republic, because the rulers are chosen by the Shou]d people. The manner in which they are to be chosen, be under- and in which they are bound to administer the govern- 8to aii. by ment, is set forth in the CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. This therefore, should be early learned, and thoroughly understood by every American. 10. The government of the United States is ac- J^kS knowledged by the wise and good of other nations, to should be be the most free, impartial, and righteous government sus 7. Why is it in regard to commerce better for one than for seve ral ? What part of the world admits of several small nations, and why ? 8. Mention one among many evils, which would result from dividing this nation into several smaller ones ? What is the language of Washington on this subject ? 9. How many inhabi tants has the United States ? What is its form of government ? Why federative ? Why a republic ? Where can we learn the form of government ? 1O. What is the character of this govern ment ? 16 ABORIGINAL INHABITANTS. CH. ii. of the world ; but all agree, that for such a govern- ment to be sustained many years, the principles of truth and righteousness, taught in the Holy Scriptures must be practised. The rulers must govern in the fear of God, and the people obey the laws. CHAPTER II. The Aborigines. 1. BEFORE the territory of which our history treats, was inhabited by the ancestors of its present inhabi- The red tants ? ^ was occupied by another and a different race. men. The red men were here, when the European settlers came ; and either as friends or as enemies, for a time they dwelt contiguous to each other, and their history is blended. 2. The aborigines, or natives of the country, were t ^7 ^ ie Europeans, called Indians. As found by the ocuu- s earliest settlers, they may be considered under three pants. g enera i divisions. First, the DELAWARES or ALGON- QUINS ; second, the IROQUOIS, and third, the MOEILIANS. 3. The Delawares, or Algonquins, were formerly called the Lenni Lenape, and the Iroquois the Mengwe. Three They have a tradition that, in ancient times, each came, dSL tnou gh m somewhat different directions, from far dis tant western regions. Happening to meet as they ap- Tradi- proached the Mississippi, they united, and made war theDefc u P n the Allegewi, a more civilized people, who inha- ware and bited the great valley of the Mississippi, and dwelt in Iroquois. c i t i es> The Allegewi were defeated and fled down the river. Perhaps the Mobilian tribes were their de- 1O. What is necessary to its being permanently sustained ? CHAPTER II. 2. What term is used to distinguish the race found in this country by our ancestors ? What three general divisions of them ? 3. Give an account of the tradition of the two former, respecting the direction from which they anciently came. Where did they unite ? What more civilized nation did they find ? What happened to this nation ? ALGONQUINS. 1 1 scendants. Perhaps portions of them went still fur- CH. n. ther- south, and were the builders of those cities, the ruins of which, have lately been found in Central America. 4. The Lenape and Mengwe, says the tradition, soon divided. The former crossed the Alleghany mountains, De i.Ri v explored, and took possession of the sea coast, fixing er the their chief place of council, or seat of government, on ^"atTf 11 the Delaware river. This river received from a Euro- the Dela - pean nobleman the name, which it communicated to the Indian confederacy. As this confederacy increased in numbers, various tribes went off from the parent stock. But they still looked up to the Delawares, and gave them, long after, the reverential title of " grand father." 5. Of these branches of the Delaware or Algonquin p what- race, the first who figure in the early history of our "! nation, were the POWHATANS, a confederacy of thirty y tribes ; so called from their great sachem, Powhatan. His principal residence was on James river, near the site of Richmond. His authority extended throughout the lowlands, and to the falls of the rivers. 6. Farther west, and extending to the mountains, M anah<v were two confederacies, with whom the Powhatans acks were at war: the Manahoacks, consisting of eight ^lles. tribes on the north, and the Monacans of five, stretch ing southerly into Carolina. Afterwards the latter Mona- changed their name, to that of Tuscaroras, removed northerly, and joined the Iroquois. The Yamasees were in South Carolina. 7. The JHgonquins of New England next find place 3. What conjectures may be formed respecting their descend ants ? 4:. According to the tradition what course did the Lenape take ? Where fix their place of council ? When they became numerous what became of the various tribes of their descendants? What were their sentiments and language towards the Dela wares ? Trace out the course of the Delawares on Map I. 5. Which of them are first brought into notice ? What the number of tribes ? Their principal seat ? How far did their limits ex tend ? 6. Give an account of the Manahoacs ? Of the Mona cans ? Tell from Map I, which is the most northerly, the Manahoacs or Monocans. Where were the Catawbas ? The Ya masees ? 2 18 NEW ENGLAND INDIANS. OH. ii. in our history. The first known, were the Pokanokels or Wanpanoags, which produced the two most remark able savage chiefs of New England, the good Massasoit, e . I ancl nis va liant son, King Philip. Their residence was tribe at Montaup or Mount Hope, near Bristol, in Rhode known to T i i English, island. 8. The government of the sachem extended over the southern part of Massachusetts, and the eastern of Rhode Island. A number of tribes of different names were his subjects ; among others the Nausets of Cape Cod. In 1614, Capt. Hunt, an English ship-master, 1614. who accompanied Capt. Smith in exploring the coast, usagJ of wickedly seized and carried off twenty-seven of these UvesT un ff en ding natives, and sold them in Europe as slaves. the En- One of them, named Tisquantum, found nis way to giish. England, where he learned the English language, was kindly treated, and sent back to his country. He was afterwards of great service to the first English settlers, as interpreter. Indians 9. The PAWTUCKETS made their principal seat upon MeSf- tne Merrimack, near its mouth, and extended them- wck. selves south, until they met the territories of the Mas sachusetts. The MASSACHUSETTS were scattered about the bay, which bears their name. Their territories ex tended to the Pawtuckets on the north, and the Po- kanokets on the south. The authority of their chief sachem was acknowledged by several minor tribes, or Mas- some of whom resided as far west as Deerfield. The ""Bay?" P rmc ipal person of this confederacy, as found by the English, was the squaw sachem, or "Massachusetts Queen." Her residence was beautifully located an a hill at Milton, eight miles south of Boston. 10. The NARRAGANSETTS held their chief seat and the residence of their grand sachem on the island of T. Learn from the Map what are the principal tribes of New England, and more particularly from the book, the location of the Pokanokets. What noted chiefs were there of this tribe ? 8. What wicked act did an English captain do ? To what Indians ? Did any one taken away return ? 9. What can you say of the Pawtuckets ? Of the Massachusetts ? Their principal per?on ? Her residence ? FATAL EPIDEMIC. 19 Canonicut, in the bay which still bears their name. CH. n. Westerly they extended to within four or five miles of the Paucatuck river, where their territories met those of the Pequods. On the east they joined the Pokano- kets. Their grand chief, Canonicus, was, when the Indians English arrived, an aged man ; and he had associated with him in his government, his nephew, Miantonomoh. The commodious and pleasant location of the Narra- gansetts, appears in their case, to have abated the na tural ferocity of the savage character. 11. The more barbarous PEQUODS occupied the eastern portion of Connecticut, their lands meeting those of the Narragansetts. The residence of their great sachem, Sassacus, was on the heights of Groton, near the river then called the Pequod, since, the Thames, The Mohegans, under Uncas, whose seat was where noetic Norwich now stands, were subject to the haughty chief of the Pequods ; but they bore his yoke with impa tience, and when he made war upon the whites, Uncas took part against him. The Indians of northern New England had the general appellation of Taranteens or Jlbenakis. 12. The New England tribes had, a short time pre vious to the settlement of the English, suffered a plague Plague of unexampled mortality. It was probably the yellow among fever ; for we are told that its victims, both before and after death, "were of the color of a yellow garment." Not less than nine-tenths of the inhabitants seem, in some parts of the country, to have been destroyed. Thus Divine Providence prepared the way for another and more civilized race. 13. The IROQUOIS, Mengwe or Mingoes, were found by the earliest settlers in Canada, inhabiting the shores of the St. Lawrence. At first they appear to have been 1O. Give an account of the location of the Narragansetts ? Their grand chief? His associate ? The effects of their position on their character? 11. Describe the position of the Pequods. Their sachem s name and place of residence. That of the Mo- hegan sachem. 12. What remarkable visitation of Providence occurred among the natives a short time before the English came ? How great a proportion were destroyed? 13. How were the Troquois found by the discoverers oi Canada ? 20 IROQUOIS AND MOBILIANS. CH. ii. less warlike, than the Hurons or Wyandots, by whom ~ they were attacked. The Iroquois were driven by them, from the banks of the St. Lawrence ; and dividing Fiv e into five tribes, the Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas, in i weTt* 2 ne ^ as anc ^ Mohawks, tne y spread themselves by de em New yees, east of Lake Erie, and south of Ontario, along York< the romantic waters of northern New York, to which they have left their bold and harmonious names. The place of their grand general council, or congress of chiefs, was at Onondaga. 14. Here they made a stand, and became the most fearless, subtle, and powerful of savages. They con quered the Hurons, fought the Delawares, and put in very fear all the surrounding tribes. Finally, in the con- powerful tests between France and England, they were courted by both parties as allies, and dreaded by both as foes. Of the FIVE NATIONS, the Mohawks were the most warlike. Their chief seat was at Johnstown, on the beautiful river, which still bears their name. 15. Of the Mobilians, the most extensive and pow- , erful confederacies were the CREEKS, situated mostly Powerful . ~ . , ~ . , . J southern in (jeorgia ; the CHEROKEE s in the mountainous region nortn an(1 west ; and the CHOCTAWS and CHICKASAWS, nearer to the Mississippi. 16. The NATCHEZ have excited much interest on account of the difference of their language from that of the surrounding tribes. Natchez, on the Missis sippi, marks their location. The SHAWANESE, the na tive tribe of Tecumseh, once resided on the banks of the Suwaney river in Florida. From thence they mi grated northward, first to Pennsylvania, and afterwards to Ohio. 13. To what place did they change their location? What were the names of each of the Five Nations ? Where was their general council held ? lir. What character did they now assume ? What nations contend with ? By what nations was their alliance courted ? Which tribe was the most warlike ? Where was its principal seat ? Learn from the map the location of the Mobilian tribes. 15. Which were the most extensive and powerful ? Which are the most northerly ? Which are partly in Georgia ? 16. Which near the Mississippi ? Where are the Shawanese ? Which tribe has a language by itself? PART I. FROM 1492 TO 1643, Return of Columbus. PERIOD I. THE DISCOVERY OF THE FIRST PATENT GRANTED BY AN ENGLISH SOVEREIGN TO FROM 1492 AMERICA BY COLCMBDS, LANDS IN AMERICA GIVEN BY Q. ELIZABETH TO SIR H. GILBERT. CHAPTER I. First Discovery Columbus, &c. 1. THOUSANDS of years had elapsed since the crea- P T. i. lion of the world, and the inhabitants of the eastern P , D L hemisphere were yet ignorant, that, on the face of the CH. i. planet, which they inhabited, was another continent of Former nearly equal extent. Nor did they become acquainted *s e * *s- t i f> i r* -i i i i norant o with this fact by any fortunate accident ; but they owed geogra- its proof, to the penetration and persevering efforts of a P hy> man, as extraordinary as the discovery which he made. 1 . What did the people of the eastern hemisphere know about this continent three hundred and fifty years ago ? Did they learn its existence by accident ( 22 COLUMBUS. p T.i. 2. This was CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS, a native of pjj, j Genoa, born in 1447. He possessed all those ener- CH. i. getic impulses of the soul which lead to high achieve- ment; and, with these he combined judgment the most Birth rave an d solid, prudence and patience the most steady and rare and unoffending, piety the most devout, and, what t CohlL- f ensured his success, the most untiring perseverance bus. ever manifested by man. 3. Columbus had married the daughter of one of the Portuguese discoverers, then deceased ; whose widow, finding how eagerly her son-in-law sought such sources of information, gave to him all the maps and charts which had belonged to her husband. Marco Polo, a Venetian, had travelled to the east, and returned with wonderful accounts of the riches of Cathay and the island of Cipango, called, generally, the East Indies, and now known to be China and Japan. C ltan m " ^ ^e ^ ea ^ at ^ e eartn was round, was ridiculed ces fa- by most persons at that time, but it was fully believed tohTs b ge- ky Columbus, on the evidence of its figure, exhibited uius. in eclipses of the moon. Hence, he believed, that those rich countries described by Marco Polo might be found by sailing west ; and he formed the design to lead the way, through unknown oceans. hi? ff ser ^ Columbus believed that great advantages would ices to accrue to the nation who should patronize his under- ^ing ; and, with filial respect, he first offered his ser- vices to his native state, but had the mortification to find them rejected. He then applied to John II. of Portugal ; to Henry VII. of England ; and to Ferdinand and Isabella, king and queen of Spain. But these mo- narchs could not comprehend his schemes, and would not encourage them. 2. Who was the discoverer 1 What was his character ? 3. What woman gave him sources of information ? What traveller had excited his mind about distant countries ? What countries ? 4. In what opinion was Columbus in advance of his contempora ries ? Why did he believe in the true figure of the ear^h ? How dk he suppose he could reach those rich countries called the Easi es? 5. To whom did Columbus first offer his services? i what success? Whose patronage did he next solicit? it sovereign of England ? What sovereigns of Spain ? THE NEW WORLD. 23 6. At the court of Spain, he had spent two years in P T.I. a succession of mortifying repulses ; and at length, P , D L quite discouraged, he was preparing to go to England, en. i. when he was recalled by a mandate from Isabella. The Not knowing how to raise the sum of money requisite accented 6 for defraying the expenses of the voyage, the excellent b ^ el j^" queen determined to sacrifice her jewels ; but this was prevented by the extraordinary exertions of her minis ters. 7. Columbus made his first voyage, the most inte- 1492 resting of any in the annals of navigation, in 1492. He discovered the first found land of the New World, on the eleventh of October. It was an Island called by the natives Guanahani, but to which he piously gave the name of San Salvador, the Holy Saviour. 8. In his third voyage he discovered the continent gent on the coast of South America, fourteen months after home in the Cabots had reached its shores in the north-east. chaills - By the ingratitude of Ferdinand, he was, like a con demned criminal, sent home in chains. Americus Ves- of "a- pucius, a native of Florence, having made a voyage to ^f tr the the New World, received from the public an honor which belonged to Columbus, that of giving a name to the continent. In 1502, the great discoverer made his IIe dies fourth and last voyage, when,having returned to Spain, in Vaiio- his patroness, Isabella, being dead, his just claims dis- spani regarded, and himself neglected, he sunk beneath his 15O6 sufferings, and died, in the 59th year of his age. When the good meet with calamities in this world, it is pleasant to reflect, that there is a future state, where they will be made happy. 9. Many attempts were now made to show that the country had been previously discovered. The Welsh f }c * t brought forward the story of Madoc, son of Owen Hioc. G. Who was the only one to understand his views or favor them ? What sacrifice was she prepared to make ? 7. When did Co lumbus make his first voyage ? What land did he first discover ? When? What name give? 8. What did he discover in his third voyage ? Did any persons discover the continent before him ? How was he treated ? After whom was the continent named ? In what year did he make his last voyage ? What occurred soon after ? 9. From what story did the Welch claim to be the discoverers of the western continent ? 24 FOUR NATIONS. P T. i. Gwyneth, who, in the twelfth century, had sailed wesi P , D L discovered a country, and afterwards conducted a colo CH. H. ny thither, which was heard of no more. If this story be true, there exists no proof, that the region found was America. 10. The Norwegians discovered Iceland and Green land, during the ninth century, and there established Nor- colonies. Biorn, or Biron, an Icelander, in a voyage dafmT to Greenland, during the eleventh century, was driven south-west in a storm, and found a region which, from vine- its great number of vines, he called Vineland; but liuid - here, also, proof fails, that the place found, had its locality on the American coast. CHAPTER II. English Discoveries French. 1. THE principal European nations who first disco- America , , r . r is con- vered and colonized our county, are W it e h ct fo d ur I- The English, nations II. The French, O r f o?e u " III. The Spanish, IV. The Dutch. 2. John Cabot, a native of Venice, had, with his John and family, settled in England. He and his renowned son, i ba ca Sebastian, were men of great learning, enterprise, and d bot. ability. By a commission of Henry VIL, dated March 5th, 1496, (the oldest American state paper of England) they had authority to discover and colonize any hea countr i es not before known to Christians. 3. They sailed from England in May, 1497, and in Uaa?~ June, discovered the Island of Newfoundland, which 1O. From what the Norwegians ? CHAPTER II. I. What European nations discovered and settled our continent? 2. Who was John Cabot? Who Se bastian ? Who gave them a commission, and at what time ? 3 What imnortant discovery did they make ? FRENCH DISCOVERIES. A) they called Prima Vista. Steering northward, they P>T. i made the first discovery of the continent, on the coast p , D l of Labrador, in latitude about 55. On their return CH. H. they pursued a southerly direction for an uncertain distance. 149S. 4. Sebastian Cabot sailed a second time, reached sebas- Labrador in latitude 58, thence turning southerly, he ^ d became the discoverer of the coast of the United States ; covers along which he proceeded, as far as to the southern ou latitude of Maryland. The 5. The French King, Francis L, in 1524, sent out John French Verrazani, a native of Florence, who reached the con- ^ ^ tinent in the latitude of Wilmington, North Carolina. Italian His crew looked with wonder upon the wild costume dls e r v > er " of the natives, made of the skins of animals, and set off by necklaces of coral and garlands of feathers. As they sailed northward along the coast, they thought the country very inviting, it being covered with green trees, among which were many fragrant flowers. 6. At a fine harbor, supposed to be that of Newport in Rhode Island, Verrazani remained fifteen days, and there found " the goodliest people he had seen." From Y e [- thence he followed the north-eastern shore of New England! England, finding the inhabitants jealous and hostile. From Nova Scotia, he returned to France, and wrote a narrative of his voyage, which is still existing. 7. James Cartier was the discoverer to whom the French trace the extensive empire which they possess- 153-4. ed in North America. Cartier, after a prosperous voy- Jam age of twenty days, made Cape Bonavista, the most ma k ts easterly point of Newfoundland. Sailing around the g*tdi J / i -i i i i coveries. north-eastern extremity ot the island, he encountered severe weather and icy seas. Then stretching to the south-west, he discovered, on St. Lawrence s day, the noble gulf which bears the name of that saint. 3. At what place? 4. Who discovered the coast of the United States? and how far? 5. What Italian did the king of France send out ? Where did he reach our shore ? What account did he give of the natives? 1. What Indians do you suppose he encountered at Newport ? T. Who was the greatest discoverer employed by the French ? During Car- tier s first voyage, what treat discoveries did he make ? 2* 26 BAD ACTIONS, FROM BAD MEN F T.i 8. In 1535, he sailed on a second voyage, entered P^T~L ^e gulf of St. Lawrence, proceeded up the river, to CH. ii. which he gave the same name, and anchored at an island, which, abounding in grapes, he named Bacchus 1535 Isl e ? now the Isle of Orleans. He continued his voy age to the Island of Hochelega, to which he gave the Second 8 name of Mont Real. After a severe winter he return- voyage. e d i n the spring with dreary accounts of the country. He, however, named it New France, and it was also called Canada, but at what time, or whether from any significancy in the word, is not known. New 9. France now possessed a country in the New France. World, through which, flowed a river, more majestic than any in Europe. Francis De La Roque, lord of Roberval, in Picardy, obtained from the king full au- His third thority to rule, as viceroy, the vast territory around the dTr Rob- bay and river of St. Lawrence. Cartier was necessary erval - to him, and received the title of chief pilot and captain- general of the enterprise. The prisons were thrown open, and with their inmates, Cartier sailed. 10. He built a fort near the site of Quebec, and there 154j_. spent a winter, in which he had occasion to hang one Cartier of his disorderly company, and put several in irons. In tne spring he took them back to France, just as Ro berval arrived with supplies and fresh emigrants. By him, however, nothing permanent was effected ; and after a year, he abandoned his viceroyalty. 11. Coligni,the distinguished high admiral of France was tne fr* en d f tne Huguenots, a name given to the French Protestants. These were objects of such hatred and fear to the monarchs, that they were plot ting their destruction, and when a project was formed by the admiral to plant with them a colony in America, it found ready favor. He therefore sent out, under the command of John Ribault, distinguished as a brave 8. Give an account of his second voyage ? What can you say of the name of the country ? 9. Under whose authority did he make this third voyage ? What kind of people were brought over as colonists ? 1<>. Did any good result take place ? What can you say of Roberval ? 11. Who was Coiigni ? Whose friend was he? What project did he contrive? Whom did he send as leader of the colony ? FLORIDA. 27 and pious protestant, two ships loaded with conscien- P>T. i. tious Huguenots, many of whom were of the best P , D>L " families in France. CH - " 12. They approached land in the delightful clime of St. Hebuildg Augustine ; and, on the first of May, discovered the St. Ft.Caro- John, which they called the river of May. Sailing cH^ihii along the coast north-easterly, they fixed on Port Royal 1564. entrance. There they built a fort, and called it Carolina, a name which is preserved in that of two of our states. Ribault left there a colony, and returned to France. 13. The commander of the fort provoked a mutiny, coiomsts and was slain. The colonists longed for home. They abandons put to sea without suitable provisions, and being found in a famishing state by a British vessel, they were car ried to England. 14. The persevering Coligni soon after sent out ano ther colony under the worthy Laudonniere. Upon the 156C. banks of the river of May, with psalms of thanksgiving, Yinalu" they made their dwelling place, and erected another fort, v ** called also Carolina. The next year Ribault arrived with vessels containing emigrants and supplies ; and taking the command, Ihe colony seemed happily planted. CHAPTER III. Spanish Discoveries, Adventures, and Cruelties. St. Augustine. 1. JOHN Ponce De Leon, a Spanish soldier, who had Vo ^^ e once voyaged with Columbus, had received an impres- seeks the sion, common in those times, that there existed in the ^"[2" New World a fountain, whose waters had power to 12. What country did they first reach ? Where did they ouild a fort, and what name give it ? 13. What happened after Ribault had departed ? 14. By whom did Coligni send out another colony ? Where did they build a fort, and what name give it ? Who came and for what purpose ? CH A.PTER III. 1. Who was John Ponce de Leon ? What in duced him to come to the New World ? 28 BETTER TURN BACK, THAN GO ON WRONG. P T.I. arrest disease, and give immortal youth; and he set P , D . L forth to seek it. On Easter Sunday, called by the CH. in. Spaniards Pascua Florida, and a little north of the latitude of St. Augustine, he discovered what he deem ed, from the blossoms of the forest trees, a land of flowers. The fountain of life was not there; bu< Disco- Ponce took possession of the country in the name of , ve the Spanish king, and called it Florida. 2. The part of South Carolina, in the vicinity of the Combahee river, was soon after visited by a Spaniard, named Vasquez De Ayllon. The country was named Chicora, and the river, the Jordan. De Ayllon invited the natives to visit his ships, and when they stood in crowds upon his deck, he hoisted sail, carried them off; I5*>O anc ^ t ^ LUS 5 torn f rom tne ^ r families, they were, as slaves, wicked- condemned to ceaseless toil. De Ayllon afterwards attempted to conquer the country, but the hostility of the natives could not be overcome, and numbers of Ayllon. gp an j ar( jg perished in the fruitless attempt. 1528. 3. By another unsuccessful effort under the adven- SsfuT turer Narvaez, to conquer Florida, and the adjoining attempt country, an army of three hundred Spaniards, wasted away, till but four or five returned. 4. They however insisted that Florida was the rich- est country in the world; and Ferdinand De Soto, already famous as the companion of Pizarro, the cruel conqueror of Peru, obtained a commission from Charles V. to conquer Florida. He sailed, with a considerable force, to Cuba, of which he had been made governor; Unds in an d there adding to his army, he landed in 1539, at Florida. Espirito Santo, in Florida, with six hundred soldiers; an army greater, and better supplied, than that with which Cortez conquered Mexico. 5. He expected to find mines and utensils of gold ; 1. What country did he discover? Observe the dates, and tell which discovered Florida first, the French just mentioned, or this Spaniard ? Tell the dates in each case. 2. Give an account of the expedition of Vasquez de Ayllon. What do you think of his conduct ? 3. What can you say of Narvaez ? I. What expedition did Ferdinand de Soto undertake ? Give an account of his preparations his numbers his place of landing in America. 5. His objects. HORRIBLE BIGOTRY OF THE TIMES. 29 and being from time to time deluded by the natives, he P T. i. pursued these shadows, which ever fled as he approach- P , D f ed. He went north, crossed the Alleghany mountains, CH. m. then marched southerly to Mobile, where he fought a H is O b- bloody battle with the people of a walled city. At Pensacola he met ships from Cuba, with supplies for his exhausted army; and too proud to be wise, he continued to pursue a shadow, rather than retrace a false step. 6. The hope of the precious metals still lured him on, and he now bent his course to the north-west, and in latitude 34 he discovered the Mississippi. He con- tinued west until he reached the Wachita, when, be- He dis coming dispirited, he turned his course-, descendingthat stream to its junction with the Red river. Thence he went down its current; and where the Red mingles its waters with the Mississippi, he died. His body was inclosed in a hollow oak, and committed to the broad He stream. The officer who succeeded him in command, conducted the poor remains of the army, down the Mississippi. 7. When the news reached Spain, that Florida had been colonized by French Huguenots, the cruel mo- narch, Philip II., gave to Pedro Melendez de Aviles a commission, to take possession of that country, and to destroy the heretics. Five hundred persons accompa nied Melendez, who were men with families, soldiers, mechanics and priests. Coming upon the coast south of the French settlement, he discovered the harbor of Sept. 8, St. Augustine on the day of that saint, and here he laid the foundation of the city of ST. AUGUSTINE, the oldest by more than forty years, of any within the limits of our republic. 8. The French had received from Melendez the ter rible notice, that he had come to destroy every person 5. His route and return to the coast ? 6. His second route and great discovery ? Where did he die ? How was his body disposed of? What became of his army ? 7. What king sent to destroy the French colony ? Whom did he send ? What description of persons, and how many accompanied him ? What is there remarkable about the city which he founded ? S. What notice did he give the French ? 30 FIRST PERMANENT SETTLEMENT. P T. i. who was not a catholic. Ribault, supposing that the P)D j Spaniards would attack by sea, embarked to meet them. CH. HI. A tremendous storm shipwrecked his whole fleet. The Sept. 21, Spaniards, meantime, crossed the forest and attacked by "royt" * an( * Unprepared and surprised, the defenseless forl Fort soon surrendered, when all, without distinction of age and9oo or sex ? were murdered. The shipwrecked mariners Hugue- were afterwards found, feeble and exhausted, upon the shore. Melendez invited them to come to him, and trust to his compassion. They came, and he slew them. 9. When the news of this massacre of nine hundred French subjects reached the French king, Charles IX., he took no notice of it, for so bigoted was he, that he Aug. 22, wished the entire destruction of the Huguenots. Yet 1568- so deep was the feeling among the people of France, k?ikToo tnat three yeajs afterwards, individuals headed by the f a P rdT S a ^ ant chevalier Gouges, made a descent on the settle ment of Florida, and put to death two hundred Span- First i ai ds. The Spanish colony was thus checked, but it colony was not destroyed ; and it proved to be the first perma- thTu. s. n ent settlement, made by Europeans upon the shores of our republic. 8. Where was Ribault when Melendez attacked the French fort ? How did he treat the people in the fort ? How the ship wrecked ? 9. Who took vengeance on the Spaniards ? In what manner ? Was the Spanish colony destroyed ? What has it proved to be ? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. (Referring to events of Period I., Part I.) What is the event or epoch which marks the beginning of this period ? What is its date ? Point it out on the chro- nographer. The Cabots discovered the continent in 1497. Point out the place of this date on the Circle of Time. Verrazani sailed along the coast in 1524. Point out on the chronogra pher this date. Cartier made his two voyages in 1534-35 Point out these years. The time of Carrier s founding Que bee was 1541. Show the place of this date. Ribault built Fort Carolina, in South Carolina, in 1564. Laudonniere built Fort Carolina, in Florida, in 1566. Point to these dates. St. Augustine was founded in 1565. Where is this date on the chronographer ? At what epoch does this period terminate ? Point to its place on the chronographer. The teacher can select other dates and require the pupils, to locate them on the chronographer. /Longitude West/ffoin Green wiclu 1 /III MAPN92. 1578. l< < I .ong. I t) West from 5 Wnshington. A. Andtnoo ic. Elizabeth s Patent to Sir H. Gilbert. PERIOD II. FROM PATENT GRANTED BY QOEEN ELI- I 1578 j ZABETH TO SIR. H. GILBFRT. TO LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS \ 162O. [ AT NEW PLYMOUTH. CHAPTER I. Unsuccessful attempts of Gilbert, Raleigh, and others 1. QUEEN ELIZABETH, the reigning sovereign of i"T i. England, gave to Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in 1578, by an P , D n open or patent letter, " all such remote, heathen, and CH. i. barbarous lands," as he should discover in North America, and of which he should take possession ; 15 ^ 8< these lands not having been occupied before, by any G ilbert >* s other Christian power. She vested in him and his patent. heirs the right of property, and guaranteed that all, who should settle there, should enjoy the privileges of free citizens and natives of England. The patentee was to acknowledge the authority of the sovereign of England, and pay one-fifth of all the gold and silver obtained. CHAPTER I. 1 . From whom did Sir Humphrey Gilbert receive his patent ? What lands did it give him ? What rights vest m him and his heirs ? What guarantee to those who should settle the country ? What enjoin upon the person who received the patent ? 34 A LADY OF THE WOODS P T. i. 2. In Gilbert s first attempt to plant a colony, he put p , D n to sea, but was obliged to return. In his second, he CH! i. reached Newfoundland, where he took possession of - the country for his sovereign, by raising a pillar in- to scribed with the British arms. From thence, he sailed 1583. south-westerly, till he reached the latitude of the mouth t^voy- ot the Kennebec. Here the largest of his three vessels ages, was wrecked, and all her crew perished. 3. Gilbert now finding it impossible to proceed, set his face towards England, keeping in the smallest of his remaining vessels, a barge of only ten tons ; for his generous heart refused to put any to a peril, he was His himself unwilling to share. The passage was stormy, disasters, ,. . j r j r^-^u US and but his pious mind found comfort in the reflection d ^ h - which, as he sat reading in the stern of his barge, he Sept. 22! uttered to his companions in the larger vessel ; " we are as near heaven at sea, as on land." In the night, the lights of his little bark suddenly vanished, and he was heard of no more. 4. Sir Walter Raleigh, the brother-in-law of Gilbert, obtained from Queen Elizabeth, a transfer of his patent. Kaieigh Raleigh had learned from the unsuccessful emigrants A^idL ^ France, the niildness and fertility of the south, and and thither he dispatched two vessels, under Philip Amidas, Barlow. an( j Arthur Barlow. They approached the shore at Pamlico Sound, and on landing in Ocracok or Roanoke Island, they found grapes abundant, and so near the coast, that the sea often washed over them. 5. The natives were as kindly as their climate and BeaurifuJ s il- The king s son, Granganimo, came with fifty of example his people, and received them with distinguished cour- ho s a pi- ve tesy. He invited them to his dwelling at twenty miles taiity. distance on the coast; but when they went, it chanced he was not at home. His wife came out to meet them 2. In Gilbert s first attempt what happened ? In his second how far did he proceed ? In what manner take possession ? What disaster did he meet, and at what place? 3. What trait of generosity did he exhibit ? What were the last words he was heard to utter? 4. Who obtained a similar patent? Whom did Sir W. Raleigh send out ? To what place did they go ? What account did they give of Roanoke Island ? 5. What of the natives ? How did an Indian lady behave ? 35 She ordered some of her people to draw their boat P T.I. ashore to preserve it, and others to bring the English- P , D IK men on their backs through the surf. She then con- CH. i. ducted her guests to her home, and had a fire kindled, that they might dry their clothes, which were wet with rain. In another room, she spread a plentiful repast of fish, venison, esculent roots, melons, and fruits. As they were eating, several Indians, armed with bows and arrows, entered. She chid them, and sent them away, lest her visiters should suffer from alarm. 6. When the navigators returned to England, and made this report to Elizabeth, she was induced to call the country VIRGINIA, as a memorial that the happy nam discovery had been made under a Virgin queen. This Vlr s lnia> name soon became general throughout the coast. 7. Raleigh now found many adventurers ready to embark in his project; and in 1585, he fitted out a 1585. squadron of seven ships, under the command of Sir shf^TiTu- Richard Grenville, who followed the course of Amidas and Barlow, and touched at the same islands. In one viife" of these he cruelly burned a village, because he sus pected an Indian of having stolen a silver cup. He then left a colony under Captain Lane, at the island of Roanoke. The colonists, reduced to great distress for Colon M want of provisions, were, the next year, carried to En- RoanoUe gland by Sir Francis Drake, who was returning from a JJjjJ," successful expedition against the Spaniards in the West Indies. 8. Soon after their departure, they were sought by a ship, which had been sent by Raleigh with supplies; and afterwards by Sir Richard Grenville. He not find ing them, most unwisely left fifteen of his crew to keep possession of the island, and then returned to England. Of this small number nothing was afterwards heard. Fifteen Probably they were destroyed by the injured and re- men lost * vengeful savages. 6. Who gave a name to the country? What name? 7. Whom did Raleigh next send? When? What was done by Sir R. Grenville ? What can you say of the colony which he left? 8. What of another small colony? 36 r T. i. 9. In 1587, Raleigh again sent out a colony of one ~ p , D n hundred and fifty adventurers to the same island, under CH. i. Captain White. He soon returned to England to soli cit supplies for the colony. Before he departed, his s e ond daughter, Mrs. Dare, gave birth to a female infant, the Roanoke first child of English parents born in America. The loiouy. m f ant was baptized by the name of Virginia. 10. The attempts made by Raleigh for the relief of this colony were unremitted, but unsuccessful; and three years elapsed before he could procure the means of sending Captain White to their relief. It was then too late. Not one remained ; nor, though repeatedly Ra iosf h " sought, has any clue to their fate ever been found. colony. Appalled and in danger of perishing himself, White returned, without leaving one English settler on the shores of America. 16O2. 11. In 1602, Bartholomew Gosnold, with thirty-two vbiuN. men, sailed from Falmouth, and steering due west, he England. was t ne first English commander who reached the country by this shorter and more direct course. He approached the coast near Nahant, then bearing to the south he discovered and named Cape Cod, which was the first ground in New England ever trod by English men. 12. From Cape Cod he sailed round Nantucket, and discovered Martha s Vineyard. He then entered Buz zard s Bay, and finding a fertile island, he gave it, in honor of the Queen, the name of Elizabeth. Near its western shore, on a small island in a lake, he built a fort and store-house, and prepared to leave a small Natives colony. But the natives became hostile, and his in tended settlers would not remain. Having freighted his vessel with sassafras root, then much esteemed in medicine, he hoisted sail and reached England with all 9. What of the second ? What name was given to the first na tive born English child ? 1O. Were attempts made to relieve this colony ? Does anyone know what became of Mrs. Dare, or her child, or any of the colony ? 11. Give some account of Gosnold ? Point out on the map his course ? Tell where he ap proached. What discoveries he made? 12. At what place did he prepare to colonize f Was he successful in planting a colony? NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. 37 his men, after a passage of five weeks, the shortest then P T. i. known. P , D IL 13. Henry IV., of France, in 1603, granted to the C H. \. Sieur de Monts, the country called Acadia, extending from the 40th to the 46th degree of north latitude. Henry The next year De Monts sailed from France, taking ^ Samuel Champlain as his pilot. He entered an exten- Acadil sive bay, called it La Baye Francaise, [Bay of Fundy,] and on its eastern side, he founded Port Royal. He DeMonu discovered and named the rivers St. John and St. Croix, f po n 8 and sailed along the coast as far as Cape Cod. R y al - 14. The English becoming alarmed at this encroach ment on territory which they claimed, James I., the 16O6. successor of Elizabeth, dividing the country into two districts nearly equal, granted the southern part, or first colony of Virginia, included between the 34th and 41st degrees, to a company of merchants called the London Company ; and the northern or second colony of Virginia, included between the 38th and 45th de grees, to another corporation, called the Plymouth pi y . Company. The king vested these companies with a c " th right of land along the coast, fifty miles each way, and extending into the interior one hundred miles from the place of settlement. 15. The Plymouth Company, in 1607, sent out Ad miral Raleigh Gilbert, with a hundred planters, under Captain George Popham, the president of the company. Settle _ They landed at the mouth of Kennebec river, where ment at they built and fortified a store-house. The sufferings K b" c ne ~ of the colony, through the winter, were severe. They 16O1 lost their store-house by fire, and their president by death, and the next year returned to England, consider ing the country " a cold, barren, mountainous desert," where, in the quaint language of that period, they de clared, " they found nothing but extreme extremities." 12. What of his voyage in regard to time ? 13. What was granted to De Monts ? By whom ? What voyage and discove ries did he make? Who accompanied him? 14L Between what two companies did the English now divide the country ? What names give to each division ? Trace the two divisions on Map III, unless you draw the Maps, and have one of your own to exhibit. 15. Whom did the Plymouth company send out ? What was the success of the settlement at Kennebec ? 38 FIRST EFFECTUAL ENGLISH SETTLEMENT. P T. i. 16. Thus, after a period of one hundred and ten P , D IL years, from the time that Cabot discovered North CH. ii. America, and twenty-four years after Raleigh planted the first colony, there was not, in 1607, an English* man settled in America. CHAPTER II. First settlement of Virginia. 1. IN 1607, the London Company sent out Captain Christopher Newport, with three ships, and one hun dred and five men, among whom was the navigator, Gosnold, and Captain John Smith, the Father of Vir ginia. 2. The fleet sailed by the West Indies, and being chesa driven north of Roanoke in a storm, an accidental dis- peake covery was thus made of the entrance of the Chesa- ilS ed! er peake bay, the boundaries of which were now named 16O7 Capes Charles and Henry, in honor of the king s sons. 3. The adventurers sailed at once into the bay, and up the Powhatan river, to which they gave the name of the James. Upon its banks, fifty miles from its moutn > tne 7 fixed their residence, and raised a few May 13. huts. The place was called Jamestown, an appellation which it still retains, although nothing now remains but a few falling ruins. 4. The King of England, James I., had given the colonists a charter ; that is a writing, made like a deed; which he signed, and to which the great seal of En chanter* gland was affixed. These written instruments when ia - made for the settlers, in a wise and righteous manner, gave them privileges which were of great value. But, in this case, the charter left with the king all the power to govern the country. 16. In 1607 what might be said of English colonization ? CHAPTER II. 1. Whom did the London company send out ? 2. What discovery was accidentally made ? 3. What course did the fleet take ? Where did the emigrants settle ? 4. What is a charter ? Did these emigrants receive a favorable charter ? SMITH OBEYS HIS SUPERIORS. 39 5. To the colonists no assurance was given, but ihe P T i. vague promise, that they should continue to be En- P , D IL glishmen. Religion was established by law, according CH. u. to the forms and doctrines of the church of England. N O priv- There was, for the present, no division of property; ^f 6 ^ and for five years, all labor was to be for the benefit of tiers, the joint stock. 6. The government was to be administered by a council, nominated by the king, but to reside in the colony. As soon as the emigrants landed, the council First was organized. They chose Edward Wmgfiejxl, their resident president. They were envious of Captain Smith. He gSrld, was the proper person to be their head, because he had Smith more talents and more zeal for the settlement, than any other man. But troubles gathered fast, and then they were glad to have Smith for a leader. 7. The neighboring Indians soon annoyed the colony by their petty hostilities. Their provisions failed, and Disasters, the scanty allowance to which they were reduced, as well as the influence of a climate to which they were not accustomed, gave rise to disease ; so t,hatthe num- Aug. 22. ber of the colonists rapidly diminished. Sometimes four or five died in a day, and there were not enough of the well, to give decent burial to the dead. Fifty peris] led before winter, among whom was the excellent Gosnold. 8. The energy and cheerful activity of Smith, threw the only light, which glanced upon the dark picture. He so managed as to awe the natives, and at the same time to conciliate and obtain from them supplies of food ; while, among the emigrants, he encouraged the faint hearted, and put in fear the rebellious. Winter at length came, and with it, relief from diseases of cli mate, and plentiful supplies of wild fowl and game. 9. The London company, with an ignorance of ge ography, which even then was surprising, had given directions that some of the streams flowing from the 5. How was it about religion ? property ? 6. What about the government ? Who was chosen president ? T. What mis fortunes belie 1 the colony ? **. What can you say of the con duct of Captain Smith? 9. What directions had Smith re ceived ? From whom ? 40 INDIANS CAPTURE SMITH. P T. i. north-west should be followed up, in order to find a " p , D jj passage to the South Sea. Smith was superior to the CH. ii. company in intelligence, but he knew the duties of a subordinate; and he therefore prepared to explore the smith , , / i /-NI -11 i-i can obey head waters of the river Chickahommy, which answer- "roml 8 * e( ^ as nearly as any one, to their description, mand. 10. Powhatan, the chief of the savage confederacy on the waters of the James and its tributaries, had been visited by the colonists early after their arrival. His imperial residence, called from its beautiful loca- 16O7 tion, Nonesuch, consisted of twelve wigwams near the Powhat- site of Richmond. Next to him in power was his an h ? lld brother, Opechacanough, who was chief of the Pa- brother, munkies on the Chlckahominy. Smith embarked in a barge on that river, and when he had ascended as far as possible in this manner, he left it, with the order that his party should not land till his return; and, with four attendants, he pursued his objects twenty miles farther up the river. 11. The Indians who had watched his movements, fell upon his men, took them prisoners, and obliged them to discover the track of their captain. He, in pursuit of game, soon found himself hunted by swarms Indian* of savage archers. In this extremity he bound to his captur Dreast, as a shield, an Indian youth, who was with Smith n j m . an( j |j ien j ie ghot three Indians, wounded others, and kept th-e whole party at bay. Attempting to re treat to his canoe while yet watching his foe, suddenly he sank to his middle, in an oozy creek. The savages dared not even then touch him, till, perishing with cold, he laid down his arms and surrendered. 12. They carried him to a fire, near which, some of his men had been killed. By his Indian guide and Hj s e * d interpreter, he then called for their chief. Opechaca nough appeared, and Smith politely presented to him his pocket compass. The Indians were confounded ai the motions of the fly-needle, which, on account of the 9. What did he know, and what do ? 1O. Whom had the colonists visited ? Where ? Who was chief of the Indians on the Chickahominy ? What was the beginning of Smith s ad ventures on that river? 11. Relate the circumstances of hie capture ? INDIAN CUSTOMS POCAHONTAS. 41 mysterious glass, they could see, but could not touch. P T. i. He told them wonderful stories of its virtues, and pro- P >ix n. ceeded, as he himself relates, " by the globe-like figure CH - of that jewel, to instruct them, concerning the round ness of the earth, and how the sun did chase the night round about the world continually," by which his au ditors were filled with profound amazement. 13. Their minds seemed to labor with the greatness of the thought, that a being so superior was in their power; and they vacillated in their opinion whether or not it was best to put him to death ; and as often changed their conduct. They took him to Powhatan, ^ JSt by thence led him round from one wondering tribe to the sava- another, until, at the residence of Opechacanough, ge3 these superstitious dwellers of the forest, employed their sorcerers or powows, for three days, to practice incantations, in order to learn, from the invisible world, whether their prisoner wished them well or ill. 14. The decision of his fate was finally referred to Powhatan. At his residence, that majestic savage re ceived him in state, but he condemned him to die. Two stones were brought and laid before the chief, and two savages stood with uplifted war-clubs. Smith ^"J^ was dragged to the spot, and his head placed upon the Po< 2l ) >on ~ stones. Pocahontas, a young Indian girl, rushed forward, and with cries and tears begged of Pow hatan, her father, to spare him. He refused. She then ran and knelt beside the victim, and laid her young head upon his. Then the stern savage relented, and Smith was saved. 15. Smith having now learned much of the Indians, their country, modes of warfare, dispositions and Ian- !<>OS guage, and having also by his great address and honor- bJJjjJ, able bearing, won their affection and confidence, his IS captivity proved, under Divine Providence, a means of evll> establishing the colony. 16. During his absence, however, there had been 12. Of the manner in which he gave the natives a great idea ot his knowledge? 13. Of their thoughts and behaviour to wards him ? 1-lr. Relate the circumstance of his sentence and deliverance ? 15. What view may be taken of Smith s captivity? 3 42 NEWPORT ARRIVES BAD SETTLERS. P T.I. disorder and misrule; and when he returned to James P >D. ii. town he found only thirty-eight persons remaining CH. in. The spirits of the people were broken ; and all, filled with despondency, were anxious to leave a country so state of inhospitable. He prevailed upon them, however, partly colon ^7 force and partly by persuasion, to remain till the ny next year, when Newport arriving from England, with some supplies and one hundred and twenty emigrants, hope again revived. 16O8. 17. During the year 1608, Captain Smith explored the Chesapeake bay to its head, discovered its fine streams, and gained new information concerning the native productions and inhabitants of the country. In an excursion which he made up the Rappahannock, {Tike" ^ e nac ^ a skirmish with the Mannahoacks, a tribe de scended from the Delawares, and took prisoner a brother of one of their chiefs. From him he first heard of the Iroquois, who, the Indian told him, " dwelt on a great water to the north, had a great many boats, and so many men, that they waged war with all the rest of the world." 18. Immediately on his return he was chosen presi dent of the council. He found the recent emigrants " goldsmiths and gentlemen." But he promptly gave H iSi d and them their choice, to labor for six hours a day, or have wisdom, nothing to eat. He represented to the council in En gland that they should send laborers; that the search of gold should be abandoned, and that " nothing should be expected except by labor." CHAPTER III. Early settlement of Virginia continued. 1. THE London Company had gradually become enlarged by accessions of men of influence, some of 16. What had happened during Smith s absence? What was the effect of his return ? IT. What did Smith explore ? What learn from report ? 18. What happened on his return ? What course did he take ? What was his advice sent to England ? CHAPTER III. 1. What had been the progress of the London Company ? SIR THOMAS GATES SHIP-WRECKED. 43 whom were of the nobility and gentry. Without at P T. i. all consulting the wishes, and against the interests of P , D n the colony, they now obtained from the king a new CH. m. charter, by which they were to hold the lands in fee; Govern- and all the powers of government formerly reserved " e * to the crown, were hereafter to vest in the company, worse The council in England, chosen by the stockholders, was to appoint a governor, who was to rule the colo nists with absolute sway. 2. The company now collected five hundred adven- Newpnrt turers, many of whom were men of desperate fortunes sent with and abandoned characters. They appointed as gover- fiv drld . u nor for life the excellent I^rd ^Delaware, and freighted with the emigrants nine ships, of which Captain New port was to take the command. 3. As Lord Delaware was not ready to embark with the fleet, the admiral, Sir Thomas Gates and Sir H* George Somers, were empowered to govern the colony Bermuda, until his arrival. Newport took into his own ship Gates and Somers. Arriving at the Bermudas, a ter rible storm separated the fleet. The admiral s vessel was stranded on the rocky shores of Bermuda; a small ketch perished, and only seven of the vessels reached Jamestown. 4. Smith now found himself without authority ; and the three persons who alone possessed it, were per- 16O9. haps in the depths of the ocean. His genius, how- ever, sustained him; and he compelled to submission the disorderly gallants who had just arrived. 5. Pocahontas repeatedly saved the life of Smith, and preserved this earliest English settlement from de struction. In the various fortunes of the colony, she was its unchanging friend, often coming with her at- tendants to bring baskets of provisions in times of scarcity, and sometimes giving notice of hostile designs. 1. What did they obtain ? What was the character of the in strument obtained? 2. What was the number, and what was the description of the persons sent out ? What office had Lord Delaware ? What Capt. Newport ? 3. What was the fate of Newport s ship? What persons had he on board? 4:. As neither the governor, or his substitutes were there, what was the position and conduct of Smith? 5. What is said of Poca nontas ? 44 " THE STARVING TIME." P T. i. 6. At length, an accidental explosion of gunpowdei FixlT so injured Smith, that no medical skill there, could CH. in properly manage his case; and delegating his au- Smith tnor ity to George Percy, he returned to England. leaves After his departure, all subordination and industry Virginia. cease( j amO ng the colonists. 7. The Indians, no longer afraid, harassed them, and withheld their customary supplies. Their stores were soon exhausted. The domestic animals were Great devoured ; and, in two instances, the act was perpe- SiTdiJ trated of feeding on human flesh. Smith left four hun tress, dred and ninety persons. In six months, anarchy and vice had reduced the number to sixty; and those so feeble and forlorn, that in ten days more they must all have perished. 8. In the meantime, Sir Thomas Gates and his com panions, who had been wrecked on the rocks of Ber muda, had found there the means to construct a vessel ; and now approaching Jamestown, they anticipated a happy meeting with their friends. But, instead of this, but few remained, and they wasted to skeletons. Gates Depart- was obliged to yield to the universal cry, desert the ureofthe settlement, and re-embark with the whole colony. They departed in the morning, and falling down the stream with the tide, they descried, at evening, near the river s mouth, three ships. Lord Delaware, their paternal K lLO g overnor na d arrived with supplies; and their hearts it* re- were cheered with the consoling thought that God had turn, delivered them. And then the residue returned, a chastened, and a better people. 9. The colony again became flourishing; but in 1611. March, 1611, the governor s health declined, and he sfr^X- was OD %ed to leave the country. On the departure ma* Dale of Lord Delaware, Percy was again at the head of af- arrives. fair ^ until the ^^^i o f gj r Thomas Dale, in May. Although good order and industry now prevailed, yet 6. What now happened to Smith ? What was the conduct of the colonists? T. What consequences ensued ? 8. Relate the circumstances of Sir Thomas Gates arrival ? What was he obliged to do ? Where were the people, and what their feelings on Lord Delaware s arrival? 9. How long did Lord Delaware remain in the country ? A BAD MAN MAKES A BAD GOVERNOR. 45 the state of the colony was not flourishing, and Dale P T.I. immediately wrote to England for aid. In less than P , D n four months, Sir Thomas Gates arrived, with six ships CH. iv. and three hundred emigrants. 10. Pocahontas, after the departure of Capt. Smith, received Christian baptism under the name of Rebecca, 1613 and then married John Rolfe, a young Englishman Ba a P ,!i sm of the colony. She went with her husband to Eng- ri a /of land, where special attention was paid her by the king n poca and queen, at the instigation of Smith. She had been hontas - told that he was dead ; and when he came to see her she turned away, and for a time could not, or would not speak. He kindly soothed her, and at length she addressed him as her father, and recalled the scenes of their early acquaintance. Having given birth to a son, she was about to return, when she sickened and died, at the age of twentyVfwo. Her son survived and reared an offspring, which is perpetuated in some of the best families in Virginia. CHAPTER IV. Virginia Hudson River Canada. 1. IN 1617, Captain Argall was made acting gover nor of Virginia. Lord Delaware having attempted to reach the settlement, died on the passage. Argall 1617. governed with so much rigor, as to excite universal discontent. Not only did he play the tyrant over the colonists, but he cheated the company. The rumor of his oppression made emigration unpopular. By the influence of the good Sir Edwin Sandys, the benevo lent Yeardly was sent over to take his place. 9. On what occasion did their numbers receive an accession ? 1O. With whom did Pocahontas go to England ? What took olace there ? Whom did she meet and how ? Has she left de scendants ? CHAPTER IV. 1. What is here said of Argall ? What effect nad the report of his bad conduct ? Who was sent as governor ? 46 FIRST RESPECT PAID TO THE PEOPLE. P T. i. 2. Governor Yeardly called the first general assem P D ii bly which was held in Virginia, consisting of repre- CH. iv. sentatives, chosen from among the people, who were 1619 to act COI1 J omt ly w i tn the governor and council ap- The first pointed by the company, in all matters of importance. gC embf ^ ne c l n i sts ? who, till then, had been nothing more " thaii the servants of the company, were thus raised to the distinction and privileges of freemen. 3. In this assembly, which met at Jamestown, eleven boroughs were each represented by two burgesses. ile^t y at For this cheering dawn of civil liberty, the colonists James- expressed to the company "the greatest possible town< thanks," and forthwith "fell to building houses and planting corn." 4. In order to attach the colonists more entirely to their new settlements, there was, about this time, sent Young out, by the advice of Sandys, a considerable number w!tS f y un g women of humble birth, but of unexcep- wives. tionable character, as wives for the young planters. The price paid for the passage of each was at first one hundred, and afterwards, one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco. To fail of discharging debts so incurred, was esteemed particularly dishonorable. 5. About this time were introduced also into the Convicts colony, by order of King James, many idle and disso- sent to l u te persons, then in custody for their offences. They 1 l< ny? ~ were dispersed through the colony, and employed as laborers. 6. A Dutch ship from Africa arriving at Jamestown, slavery a P art f ner cargo of negroes was purchased by the com- colony. This was the commencement of negro slavery meiices. . ,1 IT -. i o H5O9 m United btates. Hudson 7. In 1609, occurred the discovery of the Hudson itiver river, which has proved the finest for navigation of any di&cover- . , .. . TT TT , -,T ed. in republican America. Henry Hudson, the discoverer, 2. What important privilege did the people obtain ? Of whom did the first assembly consist ? 3. Where did they meet? What did they express, and what do ? 4. What was done to attach them to their new homes? What price was paid ? 6 What unwholesome settlers were introduced? <. When did slavery commence ? T. Who discovered the great river of New York? NEW ENGLAND EXPLORED. 47 was an Englishmen by birth, but was in the service of P T. i. the Dutch East India Company. The next year, the P > D> tl Dutch sent ships to this river, to open a trade with the c "- natives, but the Court of England disowned their claim to the country. The Dutch, however, followed up their good fortune, and soon erected Forts Orange and Manhattan, near the sites of Albany and New York. 8. In 1608, Champlain, under De Monts, conducted a colony to America, and founded Quebec. Wishing to secure the friendship of the adjacent natives, he consented, the next year, to accompany them on an Quebe expedition against the Iroquois, with whom they were at war. They entered upon the lake which now bears, in honor of its discoverer, the name of Champlain, and traversed it until they approached its junction L with Lake St. Sacrament, now Lake George. Here, in cir a iu- the vicinity of Ticonderoga, a bloody engagement 1>liim - took place, in which Champlain and his allies were victorious. 9. Captain Smith, after his return from Virginia, ex plored the north-eastern coast of the United States with a trading squadron of two ships. Smith sailed in the largest, and the other was commanded by Captain Hunt; before mentioned as having kidnapped twenty- N. Bu seven of the subjects of Massasoit. Smith accurately la " d examined the shore, with its bays and rivers, from the mouth of the Penobscot to Cape Cod, and having with drawn a map, he laid it, on his return, before Prince iffu 1 Charles, with a hint, that so beautiful and excellent a country deserved to bear an honorable name. The Prince listened to his suggestion, and declared that it should thereafter be called NEW ENGLAND. 10. The French having established themselves with in the limits of the northern colony of Virginia, Capt. Argall was sent from Jamestown to dispossess them. T. What was done by the Dutch? Were the English satis fied ? What important cities were begun? S. Relate what was done by Champlain at the North ? 9. In what enterprise u-as Captain Smith now engaged ? With whom ? What was done 0:1 Smith s return ? 48 THE DUTCH UNDER KING JAMES. T. i. He destroyed Port Royal, and all the French settle- PD.II ments in Acadia. On his return he visited the Dutch c H. iv. at Manhattan, and demanded possession of the country \rgaii in the name of the British sovereign. The Dutch "ti?" 68 tra ders made no scruple to acknowledge the supremacy French of King James, and, under him, that of the governor DU.!! of Virginia. 1O. Relate Captain Argall s expedition and its results? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What event marks the beginning of this period ? What is its date ? Point it out on the chronographer. Sir Wal ter Raleigh obtained a transfer of Gilbert s patent in 1583, and sent two vessels to the south under Amidas and Barlow. Queen Elizabeth named the country which they discovered, Virginia. Point out the place of this date. Raleigh sent out a squadron of seven ships under Sir Richard Grenville, in 1585. Point out this date on the chro nographer. Both these attempts to colonize the country were unsuccessful, and Raleigh again sent out a colony in 1587, under Captain White. Show the place of this date. Gosnold discovered Cape Cod in 1602. What is the place of this date ? De Monts discovered the bay of Fundy and founded Port Royal in 1604. Point out this date. The London and Plymouth Companies were established by James I., in 1606. Point out the place of this year. Chesapeake Bay was discovered by Captain Christopher Newport, and Jamestown founded in 1607. Captain Smith was taken prisoner by the Indians and res cued by Pocahontas the same year. Point out its place on the chronographer. The London Company obtained a new charter from James I. in 1608, and Lord Delaware was appointed governor. Show the place of this year. Governor Yeardley called the first General Assembly, in Virginia, in 1619. What is the place of this date? Henry Hudson discovered the Hudson river in 1609. Champlain, under De Monts, discovered Lake Champlain in the same year. Point out the place of the year. In 1614, Captain Smith explored the northeastern coast of the United States, which Prince Charles named New England. Point out the place of the date. At what epoch does this period termi nate ? What is its date ? Point out its place en t^e *hro- nographer. EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. 49 The teacher can, if he chooses, change the order of the P T. I. questions and ask, " When did Kaleigh send out ?" &c. ~ Then say to the pupil, " Locate the year." But the author would not recommend that the pupil s memory should be severely taxed to remember dates. 7. r > fiJ SJ Newport & Cnpt.S mitl lm MAP N? 3. 1650. ExhUntwg Ike grant made by the Kings of Great Br*--^ tain and France during the early part of the 17 th century. 4 Longitude 2 West. XrO/tg.2 Kast from 4 Washing- 6 ton 50 The Cabin of the May Flower. PERIOD III. THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE CONFEDERACY, THE LANDING > 16 JO \ OF THE PILGRIMS, TO 1643 BY THE UNION OF THB NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. CHAPTER I. Departure of the Pilgrims from England, and their sojourn in Holland. 1. IN 1592, a law was passed in England, requiring all persons to attend the established worship, under peri- alty of banishment, and if they returned, of death, Among those who could not conscientiously comply with these exactions, were JOHN ROBINSON and his congregation, who lived in the north of England. They belonged to that sect of the Puritans, or dissent ers from the church of England, called Separatists. 2. To enjoy their religion, the pastor, and his whole (lock, determined to exile themselves to Holland. But CHATTER I. 1. Who were John Robinson and his congrega tion ? 2. What was their object in seeking to change their eumtry ? 51 r T. i. p , D nl en , i. 52 THE PILGRIM MOTHERS. P T.I. this was a difficult undertaking. Once they embarked P, D . m- with their families and goods at Boston, in Lincoln- en, i. shire. But the treacherous captain had plotted with English officers, who came on board the vessel, took Attempt their effects, searched the persons of the whole com- Huifand P an y ^ or mone y? an d then, in presence of a gazing multitude, led them on shore, and to prison. They were soon released, except seven of the principal men, who were detained and brought to trial, but at length freed. 3. Again they bargained with a Dutch ship-master at Hull, who was to take them in from a common, hard by. At the time appointed, the women and children sailed to the place of rendezvous in a small bark, and the men came by land. The bark had grounded ; but attempt, the Dutch captain sent his boat and took the men from the strand. But the authorities of Hull had, in the meantime, got notice; and the Dutch commander, at the sight of a large armed company, having a fair wind, with oaths, hoisted anchor, and sailed away; although the pilgrims even wept, thus to leave their wives and children. 4. Behold now these desolate women, the mothers of a future nation, their husbands forcibly carried off to sea, while on land an armed multitude are approach- onhT ing ! They are taken, and dragged from one magistrate women. to ano ther, while their children, cold and hungry, and affrighted, are weeping and clinging around them. But their piteous condition and Christian demeanor soft ened, at length, the hearts of their persecutors, and even gained friends to their cause. 5. The men, in the meantime, encountered one of storm at the most terrific sea storms ever known, continuing sea. fourteen days, during seven of which, they saw neither sun, moon, or stars. At length they all arrived in Holland. They settled at first in Amsterdam. They did not, however, find 2. What happened on their first attempt ? 3. What on their second ? 4. What trouble did the women meet with ? 5. What the men ? When i Holland, where did they first settle ? PECULIARITIES OF THE PILGRIMS, 53 cause to be satisfied, and they removed to Leyden. P J T. i. Here, by hard labor and frugal honesty, they lived ^571^ highly respected ; but after a few years they experi- CH. i. enced evils, which made them think of another removal. Le den 6. Not only were their own toils constant and se vere, but they were obliged to employ their children, so that they were necessarily deprived of education And the health of the young, often fell a sacrifice to the length of time and confined positions, in which moval - they labored. Some died, and some became deformed. Their morals also were likely to suffer from the ha bitual profanation of the sabbath, witnessed around them. 7. The Pilgrims had heard of America; and in its wilderness, they believed that they might serve God unmolested, and found a church, where not only the oppressed in England, but unborn generations, might enjoy a pure worship. The Dutch wished them to colonize under their government. But they still loved g land - their country ; and they sent agents to England, to pro cure, by the influence of Sir Edwin Sandys, a patent under the Virginia Company. 8. For the encouragement of this company, dis heartened by the failures at Chesapeake Bay, Robinson, and Brewster, the ruling elder of his church, wrote to Sir Edwin, showing, in five particulars, the difference LettPr to of their motives, their circumstances, and characters, Sir E. from those of other adventurers. First, "We verily Slndy9 * believe the Lord is with us, to whose service we have given ourselves, and that he will graciously prosper our endeavors, according to the simplicity of our hearts therein. Second, We are all well weaned from the delicate milk of our mother country, and inured to a strange and hard land, wherein we have learned pa tience. The Pil- 9. Third, our people are as industrious and frugal as JSSJal any in the world. Fourth, We are knit together in a people. 5. Where remove ? In what estimation were they held ? 6. What reaaons had they for another removal ? 7 . What for thinking of America ? What did the Dutch wish ? What moved the Pilgrims to send agents to England ? 8. Who wrote a let ter ? To whom ? To show what ? Mention the first particular ? The second ? 9. The third ? fourth ? 54 THE PARTING AT DELFT-HAVEN. P T. i. sacred bond of the Lord, whereof we make great ^ m- P> D uj science, holding ourselves tied to all care of each other s en. i. good. Fifth) It is not with us as with other men, whom small discontentments can discourage, and cause to wish themselves at home again. We have nothing to hope for from England or Holland, and our lives are draw ing towards their period." 10. By the aid of Sandys, the petitioners obtained the patent. But they needed money. To provide this, their agents formed a stock company, jointly, with Contract % , . . T r , TUT rrii with some men of business in London, of whom Mr. 1 homas L mei n Weston was the principal ; they to furnish the capital, chants, the emigrants to pledge their labor for seven years, at ten pounds per man ; and the profits of the enterprise, all houses, lands, gardens, and fields, to be divided at the end of that time among the stockholders, accord ing to their respective shares. 1 1. They then prepared two small vessels, the May- Au 3J Flower and the Speedwell ; but these would hold only 162O. a P art f the company, and it was decided that \\ie Prepara- youngest and most active should go, and the older, 10 " among whom was the pastor, should remain. If they were successful, they were to send for those behind; if unsuccessful, to return, though poor, to them. 12. Previous to their separation, this memorable church worshipped together for the last time, on an appointed day, when they humbled themselves by fast ing, and " sought of the Lord a right way for them selves and their children." When they must no longer Parting tarry, their brethren accompanied them from Leyden a naven to e s ^ ore at Delft-Haven. Here the venerable pas tor knelt with his flock upon the ground; and the wanderers, while tears flowed down their cheeks, heard for the last time, his beloved voice in exhorta tion, and in prayer for them. " But they knew they were PILGRIMS, and lifted up their eyes to heaven, their dearest country, and quieted their spirits." t>. The fifth. 1O. What did they obtain ? What did they then need? How contrive to procure it? 11. What did the agents then prepare ? Could all go ? Which part was to go ? On what condition did the others remain? 12. Give an ac count of their parting I THE LEADING MEN. 55 CHAPTER II. Progress of the Pilgrims from Holland to America. 1. From Delft-Haven, the Pilgrims sailed to South- P , T t ampton, in England. Among the leaders of the party was ELDER BREWSTER, who at this time was fifty -six, CH ; u . but sound in body, as in spirit. JOHN CARVER was Leadin near his age, beloved and trusted, as he was good and men. wise. WILLIAM BRADFORD was strong, bold, and en- during ; but withal, a meek and prudent Christian. Next these in honor, and superior in native endow ments, was EDWARD WINSLOW. He was at this time twenty-six ; Bradford was thirty-two. MILES STAND- ISH had been in the English army, and was a brave and resolute officer. 2. After remaining in Southampton a fortnight, the party put to sea. But misfortunes befalling, they re- Sept. 6, turned, left the Speedwell, and finally, to the number parttr*. of one hundred, they set sail from Plymouth, in the solitary May-Flower. On the 6th of September, they took their last, sad look, of their native shore. After a stormy and perilous passage, they made land, on the 9th of November, at Cape Cod. 3. The mouth of the Hudson had been selected as the place of their settlement, and they accordingly steered southerly ; but soon falling in with dangerous at cape breakers, and all, especially the women, being impa- Cod - tient to leave the ship, they determined to return and settle on or near the Cape. The next day they turned the point of that singular projection, and entered the harbor, now called Provincetown. 4. They fell on their knees to thank the kind Power who had preserved them amidst so many dangers ; and CHAPTER II. 1 . From Holland where did the Pilgrims next go? Name their leading men. What is said of the first named? The second? The third? The fourth? The fifth? 2. What happened when they first put out to sea? From what place did they last depart ? In what vessel ? How many persons ? What was the length and character of the passage ? What the first land made? 3. On what place had they intended to settle? Why ditl they change their minds? 4. What wus their first act on nrrivin r ? 56 OBEDIENCE ESSENTIAL TO THE COMPACT. P T. i. then " they did," says Cotton Mather, " as the light of p oTliL nature itself directed them, immediately, in the harbor, en. ii. signan instrument, as the foundation of their future Compact and needful government;" solemnly combining them- tlfe cabin selves mto a civil boc ^y politic, to enact all such ordi nances, and frame all such constitutions and offices, as, from time to time, should be thought most meet and convenient for the general good; all which they bound themselves to obey. 5. This simple, but august compact, was the first of a series, by which the fetters of a vast system of political oppression have been broken. Upon some parts of the old continent that system still remains ; building upon the fiction, that sovereigns own the import- w rW and its inhabitants, having derived all from God ; ant trans- and that the people are to have only such a measure " of personal freedom, and such possessions, as kings may choose to bestow. Here was assumed for the first time the grand principle of a voluntary confede racy of independent men; instituting government, for the good, not of the governors, but of the governed. 6. There were the same number of persons on board 100 of the tne May-Flower as had left England; but one, a ser- fiigrinu. vant, had died; and one, a male child, Peregrine White, was born on the passage. Carver was immediate!} chosen governor, and Standish, captain. 7. No comfortable home, or smiling friends, await ed the Pilgrims. They, who went on shore, waded through the cold surf, to a homeless desert. But a place to settle in must be found, and no time was to bo lost. The shallop unfortunately needed repairs, and NOV. 11, m the meantime a party set out to make discoveries by They go land. They found "a little corn, and many graves :" ou shore. , . J , . , i i i -n and in a second excursion they encountered the chill ing blasts of a November snow storm, which laid in some, the foundation of mortal disease. The country was wooded, and tolerably stocked with game. 4. What their next step ? For what did they combine into one body ? To what did they bind themselves ? - 5. What may be said of this compact ? Upon what fiction are some govern ments founded ? What was here assumed ? 6. What number of persons arrived ? What officers were chorcn ? I. What can you say of their first arrival ? What had they to do ? What excursions did they make ? THE ROCK OF PLYMOUTH. Of 8. When the shallop was finished, Carver, Bradford F ? T. i. and Winslow, with a party of eighteen, manned the p> D . In . feeble bark, and set forth. Steering along the western CH - shore of Cape Cod, they made, in three days, the inner Dec. 6, circuit of the bay. " It was," says one of the number, ^.fjjj " very cold ; for the water froze our clothes, and made the them many times like coats of iron." They landed sl occasionally to explore; and at night, inclosed with only a slight barricade of boughs, they stretched them selves upon the hard ground. 9. On the second morning, as their devotions closed, they received a shower of Indian arrows ; when, sally ing out, they discharged their guns, and the savages lied. Again they offered prayers with thanksgiving; and proceeding on their way, their shallop was nearly wrecked by a wintry storm of terrible violence. After De - 8 > unspeakable dangers, they sheltered themselves under by the the lee of a small island, where, amidst darkness and Nausets - rain, they landed, and with difficulty, made a fire. In the morning, they found themselves at the entrance of a harbor. The next day was the Sabbath. They rest ed and kept it holy, though all that was dear to them depended on their promptness. 10. The next day, the pilgrims landed on the rock of Plymouth. Finding the harbor good, springs abun dant, and the land promising for tillage, they decided to settle here, and named the place from that which 162O< they last left in England. In a few days they brought D c - 14 > the May-Flower to the harbor; and on the 25th of mouth December they began building, having first divided the Rock whole company into nineteen families, and assigned them contiguous lots, of size according to that of the family, about eight feet front, and fifty deep, to each person. Each man was to build his own house. Be sides this, the company were to make a building of twenty feet square, as a common receptacle. This was 8. What party set sail in the shallop ? What course did they take? What sufferings encounter? 9. What happened on the second morning ? Recollect Capt. Hunt, and say if these Indians had any cause to dislike the English ? Relate what fur ther happened, and where the Pilgrims landed ? How did they spend the Sabbath ? 1O. On what day and year did the Pif. grirns land on the rock of Plymouth ? At what time commence building ? How proceed with it ? How divide the land 1 58 VISIT FROM THE INDIANS. p T.i. soonest completed, but was unfortunately destroyed by p D. HI. fi re - en. in. 11. Their huts went up but slowly ; for though their hearts were strong, yet their hands had grown feeble, through fatigue, hardship, and scanty fare. Many were wasting with consumptions. Daily some yield ed to sickness, and daily some sunk to the grave. Before spring, half of their number, among whom were the governor and his wife, lay buried on the shore. tne ^ never repined, or repented of the step they had taken; and when, on the 5th of April, the May- Flower left them, not one, so much as spoke of return- ... ing to England. They rather confessed the continual l(j!ii. merc i es f a "wonder-working Providence/ 5 that had carried them through so many dangers, and was ma king them, the honored instruments, of so great a work. e not. CHAPTER III. The Savages Massasoit s Alliance- Winslow a Visit to the Pokanokets. 1. THE Pilgrims had as yet seen but few of the natives, and those hostile, when Samoset, an Indian, .who had learned a little English at Penobscot, boldly entered March their village, with a cheerful " Welcome Englishmen. 1 " jrfrst He soon came again, with four others, among whom visit. W as Tisquantum, who had spread favorable reports of the English among his countrymen, and was afterwards of great service as an interpreter. 2. They gave notice that Massasoit, the sachem of the Pokanokets, was hard by. He appeared on a hill, h >tion~ w ^ a body of attendants, armed, and painted with gaudy colors. The chief desired that some one should 11. What was their condition during this first winter ? Did they repine and complain ? CHAPTER III. I. Who was Samoset? Tisquantum? . What notice did they give ? Who was Massasoit? What did he do, and what desire ? WINSLOW S VISITS TO MASSASOIT. 59 be sent to confer with him. Edward Winslo w, famed for P T. i. the sweetness of his disposition and behavior, as well P , D n ^ as for his talents, courage, and efficiency, was wisely CH - chosen. Captain Standish found means to make a martial show, with drums and trumpets; which gave the savages wonderful delight. 3. The sachem, on coming into the village, was so well pleased with the attentions paid him, that he ac- A n iaflce knowledged the authority of the king of England, and with entered into an alliance, offensive and defensive, with 8 Sf the colonists, which remained inviolate for more than fifty years. 4. In July, Edward Winslow and Stephen Hopkins, went on an embassy to Massasoit, at Montaup. The sachem was much pleased, with the present of a red jjf coat, from Governor Bradford, who had succeeded Embassy Carver. The envoys obtained from him an engage ment, that the furs of the Pokanoketa should be sold to the colony. 6. Massasoit feared the Narragansetts, and was doubt less, on that account, desirous of cultivating the friend ship of the English. Canonicus, the old hereditary chieftain of that confederacy, perhaps offended at this intimacy, or regarding the whites as intruders, medi- threate tated a war against them. This he openly intimated, by sending to Governor Bradford, a bunch of arrows, tied with the skin of a rattlesnake. Bradford stuffed the skin with powder and ball, and sent it back; and nothing more was heard, at that time, of war. 6. The next year, news came to Plymouth, that Mas sasoit was sick. Winslow taking suitable articles, went to Montaup. He found the Indians bewailing, and winsiow practising their noisy powovvs or incantations, around vis ^ s the the sightless chieftain. Affectionately he extended his c hLf. hand and exclaimed, "Art thou Winsnow?" (He could not articulate the liquid 1.) "Art thou Win- snow? But, O, Winsnow! I shall never see thee 2. What was done, and who chosen by the Pilgrims ( 3. What alliance made 1 1. What visit was afterwards made ? What trade secured ? 5. What Indians was Massasoit afraid of? How did their chief threaten the Pilgrims? How did Governor Bradford reply ?- -6. Give an account of Winslow s second visit to Massasoit. 60 PRIVATE PROPERTY AND PROSPERITY. P T.I. more." Winslow administered cordials, and he re- PD.III. covered. He then revealed a conspiracy which the CH. in. Indians had formed and requested him to join. "But now," said he, "I know that the English love me." 7. Agreeably to Massasoit s advice, that a bold stroke should be struck, and the heads of the plot taken off, o omuer. the intrepid Standish, with a party of only eight, went into the hostile country, attacked a house where the principal conspirators had met, and put them to death. 8. In justice to the Indians, it should be stated, that they were provoked to this conspiracy, by " Mas ter Weston s men." These were a colony of sixty Englishmen, sent over in June, 1622, by Thomas Weston. Though hospitably received at Plymouth, they stole the young corn from the stalk, and thus brought want and distress upon the settlers the en suing winter and spring. They then made a short lived and pernicious settlement, at Weymouth. Weston was a London -merchant, once the friend of the Pilgrims. 9. Notwithstanding all the hardships, all the wisdom 1624 anc * con stancy, of the colonists, the partners of the to concern in London complained of small returns ; and 1626. even n ad the meanness to send a vessel to rival them in their trade with the Indians. Winslow went to Wing England, and negociated a purchase for himself and low s ne- seven of his associates in the colony, by which the S!" property was vested in them ; and they sold out to the colony at large, for the consideration of a monopoly of the trade with the Indians for six years. 10. New Plymouth now began to flourish. For the land being divided, each man labored for himself and his family. The government was a pure democ racy, resembling that now exercised in a town meet ing. Each male inhabitant had a vote ; the governoi had two. T. In what respect did the Pilgrims follow the sachem s ad vice ? 8. By whom had the natives been provoked ? 9. On what account did Winslow go to England ? What bargain did he make ? To whom did the eight first purchasers sell out ? And tor what consideration? 1O. Why did New Plymouth now flourish ? What was their government at first ? THE GRAJVD COUNCIL. 61 11. Numbers of their brethren of the church at P T.I. Leyden came over within the first few years to join the P , D IIL settlement. The people of Plymouth gave a thousand CH. iv. pounds to assist them to emigrate. But the good Ho- i^!25. binson was not permitted to enter the land of his hopes Death of and affections. He died in Leyden, 1625, to the great E jjj" grief of the Pilgrims. CHAPTER IV. Grand Council of Plymouth. New Hampshire Massachusetts Bay. 1. IN November, 1620, the same month in which the Pilgrims arrived on the American coast, James I. issued a charter, or patent, to the duke of Lenox, the marquisses of Buckingham and Hamilton, the earls of Arundel and Warwick, Sir Ferdinando Gorges, and Gr * d thirty-four associates ; styling them the " Grand Coun- Council. cil of Plymouth, for planting and governing New Sweep- England, in America." This patent granted them the territory between the " fortieth and forty-eighth degrees of north latitude, and extending throughout the main land from sea to sea. 2. This territory, which had been previously called North Virginia, now received the name of New Eng land, by royal authority. From this patent were de- North rived all the subsequent grants, under which the New " England colonies were settled. But the persons who transacted business for the company, were unacquainted with geography, and avaricious. They accordingly made their grants in an ignorant or dishonest manner; so that much trouble ensued. 11. Did any of their brethren from Leyden come over ? Did the good Robinson ? CHAPTER IV. 1. Of whom did the Grand Council of Ply mouth consist ? Of whom receive a charter ? When ? What was the territory granted them ? 2. How was the name changed ? What was derived from this patent ? How was the business of the company transacted ? 62 MORE FT. i. 3. Sir Ferdinando Gorges had been an officer in the p , D in navy of Elizabeth, and a companion of Sir Walter CH. iv. Raleigh. He was ambitious, and perhaps thought Gorges he should become the duke or prince of some large terr i tor y- He was the prime mover in getting up the Grand Council of Plymouth, and was made its President. Similar motives actuated Captain Mason, and he became its Secretary. 4. Mason procured from the Grand Council the ab surd grant of " all the land from the river of Naum- . keag, (Salem,) round Cape Ann, to the mouth of the pkjjJJJ}. Merrimack, and all the country lying between the two Mariana, rivers, and all islands within three miles of the coast." The district was to be called Mariana. 5. The next year Gorges and Mason jointly obtain ed of the Council another patent of u all the lands 1622. between the Merrimack and Kennebec rivers, extend- Charter i n g back to the great lakes, and river of Canada." and" 6 This tract received the name of Lacaonia. Under this if. H. g ran t some feeble settlements were made at the mouth of the Piscataqua, and as far up the river, as the present town of Dover. 6. The persecution of the Puritans in England con- ^. r t e tinued, and Mr. White, a minister of Dorchester, pro- the pat- jected another colony to America. As early as 1624, Ma S f a few persons were established on the site of Salem. 7. Several gentlemen of Dorchester purchased of the Grand Council in 1628, a patent " of that part of 162$. New England which lies between three miles north of Patent the Merrimack river, and three miles to the south of S9 Charles river, and extending from the Atlantic to the South Sea." This tract was in part covered by Ma son s patent. 8. John Endicot, a rugged puritan, began in Salem, Tne pio- the " wilderness-work for the colony of Massachu- setts." He brought over his family, and other emi grants, to the number of one hundred. Roger Conant 3. Who was Sir F. Gorges ? What person had similar ob jects ? 4. What patent did Mason obtain ? 5. What patent did Mason and Gorges obtain jointly ? O. Who projected ano ther colony to America ? Where was a settlement begun ? 7 What patent was obtained ? 8. Who was the pioneer for the Bay state ? Where did he bagin ? How many bring ovr ? THE BAY COLONY. 63 and two other persons from New Plymouth, had select- P T. i. ed this spot, then called Naumkeag, for their settle- P , D IIJt ment ; and Conant was there, to give, to Endicot and his CH. v. party, such welcome to the New World, as the desert forest could afford. 9. The next year, the proprietors in England, ob tained of King Charles a charter, confirming the patent of the Council of Plymouth, and conveying to them powers of government. They were incorporated by the name of the "Governor and Company of Massa- to the chusetts Bay, in New England." The first general c jjy court of the company was held in England, when they fixed upon a form of government for the colony, and appointed Endicot governor. 10. About three hundred persons sailed for America during this year. A part of them joined Mr. Endicot c ^jjjj*" at Salem, and the remainder, exploring the coast for a founded. better station, laid the foundation of Charlestown. CHAPTER V. The Colony of Massachusetts Bay. 1. A more extensive emigration was now thought of, than had been before attempted. But an objection T}e arose; the colony was to be governed by a council "best" residing in England. To obviate this hindrance, the 9eut * company agreed to form a council of those who should emigrate, and who might hold their sessions thereafter in the new settlement. 2. On the election, the excellent JOHN WINTHROP was chosen governor. He had afterwards for his 8. Who was on the spot to receive them ? 9. What did the proprietors obtain ? Where hold their first court ? Whom make governor ? 1O. How many came over during 1629 ? Where did they settle ? CHAPTER V. 1. What objections arose to an extensive emi gration ? What was done to obviate it ? 54. Who was chosen to go over as governor ? 64 " THE BEST." P T. i. eulogy, a praise beyond that of any other person in p DTTiL the colony. u He was," say they, u unto us as a mo- CH - V - ther, parent-like distributing his goods, and gladly 1630. bearing our infirmities ; yet did he ever maintain the Fifteen figure and honor of his place, with the spirit of a true emirate, gentleman." The company had determined to colo nize only their "best." Eight hundred accompanied Winthrop; and, during the season, seventeen vessels were employed, bringing over in all, fifteen hundred persons. 3. Winthrop and his friends, found no luxurious table spread for them in the wilderness ; but they freely gave of their own stores, to the famished and enfeebled siem e ?u sunf>erers ? whom they met. Regarding Salem as suffi- june. ciently peopled, the newly-arrived, located themselves without delay, beyond its limits. Their first care, wherever they went, was to provide for the ministra tion of the gospel. Settlements were soon begun, and churches established at Charlestown, Dorchester, Bos ton, Roxbury, Lynn, and Watertown. 4. Unused, as many of these settlers were, to aught but plenty and ease, the hardships before them, though 1632. borne with a willing mind, were too much for the Hard- body, especially in the case of women. Many died, 9 dured. U ~ though in the joy of believing. Among these, was the beloved Arbella Johnson, of the noble house of Lin coln. Her husband, Isaac Johnson, the principal of the emigrants in respect to wealth, felt her loss so se verely, that he soon followed her to the grave. He made a liberal bequest to the colony, and died " in sweet peace." 5. Agreeably to the charter which the Company of 1631. Massachusetts Bay had received from the king, the vo- tove"n- f ters a g ree d that important regulations should be enact ment, ed in an assembly of all the freemen. A meeting was convened at Boston, in October ; when Winthrop was re-elected governor, and Thomas Dudley, who had 2. What his character ? What kind of persons and how many accompanied him ? 3. What was the conduct of Winthrop and his friends ? Where were the first villages and churches ? 4 What can you say of the hardships endured? Who among others died ? 5. When was an assembly held in Boston ? Who was chosen to office ? A CHANGE OF GOVERNMENT. 65 been a faithful steward to the earl of Lincoln, was PT. i. chosen deputy-governor. JFrTiiF 6. At the first, the freemen all went to Boston to vote, CH. . every man for himself. The government then was a simple democracy. But the settlements were soon so Qonmm spread, that some would have to go many miles. They ment then concluded to choose certain of their number, as is M1 s es - now done in our freeman s meetings, to go to the seat of government and do their public business for them. This was changing the government to a representative democracy. The same change took place in most of the other colonies. 7. Charles I., the son and successor of James I., was no less violent in his religious and political despotism; ^35 and emigrants continued to flock to New England. In 3000 emf. the year 1635, not less than three thousand arrived, gr ^^ among whom, was the younger Henry Vane, afterwards much known in the history of England. 8. The high manner of Vane, hisrprofound religious feeling, and his great knowledge, so wrought in his governor. favor, that, disregarding his youth, the people rashly 1636. withdrew their suffrages from the good Winthrop, and chose him governor, the year after his arrival. CHAPTER VI. Rhode Island and its first Founder. 1. ROGER WILLIAMS, a puritan minister, had been driven from England by persecution. When he arrived in Massachusetts, he proclaimed, that the only business V i e of the human legislator is with the actions of man as toiera- they affect his fellow-man ; but as for the thoughts and <. What kind of government was first in use in the colonies generally ? To what kind was it changed ? T. Who succeed ed James I., as king of England ? Was he less violent in per secution ? What can you say respecting emigration and emi grants ? 8. What can you say of Henry Vane ? CHAPTER VI. Who was Roger Williams ? What new opin* ions did he proclaim ? 66 JUST PRINCIPLES OP TOLERATION. P T i. feelings of his mind, and the acts or omissions of his P, D ni life, as respects religious worship, the only law-gi ver CH. vi. is God ; and the only human tribunal, a man s o wn conscience. 2. The minds of the puritan fathers were troubled, by these new and strange doctrines, which they be lieved would, unless checked, destroy all that they had suffered so much to establish. Williams, the elo quent young divine, frank and affectionate, had, how ever, won the hearts of the people of Salem ; and they invited him to settle with them as their pastor. The g enera l court forbade it. Williams withdrew to Ply- tied at mouth, where he remained as pastor for two years, and ^en re t urne d to Sal em, where he was again gladly re ceived by the people. 3. The court punished the town for this offence, by withholding a tract of land, to which they had a claim. Williams wrote to the churches, endeavoring to show the injustice of this proceeding; whereupon the court or( ^ ere( ^ ^at, until ample apology was made for the - letter, Salem should be disfranchised. Then all, even jjjg w if e? yielded to the clamor against him ; but he declared to the court, before whom he was arraigned, that he was ready to be bound, or, if need were, to at- test with his life, his devotion to his principles. The oanished, . , r . , r court, however, pronounced against him the sentence of exile. 4. Winter was approaching, and he obtained per mission to remain till spring. The affections of his people revived, and throngs collected to hear the be- 1636. loved voice, soon to cease from among them. The authorities became alarmed, and sent a pinnace to con vey him to England ; but he had disappeared. 5. Now a wanderer in the wilderness, he had not, upon many a stormy night, either " food, or fire, or company," nor better lodging than the hollow of a tree. At last, a few followers having joined him, he 2. How did they affect the minds of the Puritan settleis? Relate what happened respecting Williams ? 3. What did tho general court after Salem had twice received Williams ? What letter did Williams write ? What was the consequence ? I. Was the sentence of Williams immediately executed ? 5. Wha/ happened now to Williams ? PROVIDENCE PLANTATION. 67 fixed at Seckonk, since Rehoboth, within the limits of i"T. i. the colony of Plymouth. Winslovv was now governor P , D m there; and he felt himself obliged to communicate to CH.VI. Williams, that his remaining would breed disturbance He goes between the two colonies ; and he added his advice to j* J[ that privately conveyed to Williams, by a letter from gansetts. Winthrop, " to steer his course to Narragansett Bay." 6. Williams now threw himself upon the mercy of Canonicus. In a little time he so won upon him, that he extended his hospitality to him and his suffering company. He would not, he said, sell his land, but Receives he freely gave to Williams, whose neighborhood he anoj>> now coveted, and who was favored by his nephew gl Miantonomoh, all the neck of land between the Paw- tucket and Moshasuck rivers, "that his people might sit down in peace and enjoy it forever." Thither they went; and, with pious thanksgiving, named the goodly place PROVIDENCE. 7. By means of this acquaintance with the Narra gansetts, Williams learned that a conspiracy was form ing to cut off the English, headed by Sassacus, the powerful chief of the Pequods. The Narragansetts had been strongly moved by the eloquence of Mono- jvlr ra- notto, associate chief with Sassacus, to join in the J^J^, plot. They wavered; but Williams, by making a pe- English." rilous journey to their country, persuaded them rather to unite with the English, against their ancient enemies. 8. Anxious to do good to his brethren, though they had persecuted him, Williams next wrote Governor Winthrop, who, taking the alarm, invited Miantono moh to visit him at Boston. The chieftain went, and there entered into a treaty of peace and alliance with the English; engaging to them the assistance of the Narragansetts against the Pequods.. .Williams founded, at Providence, the first Baptist Church in America. 5. What advice did he get, and from whom ? 6. To whom did he apply for shelter ? Could he bay land of the sachem ? Who favored him ? What noble gift did he receive ? 7. What did Williams learn and what do respecting the Narragansetts ? H. What letter did he write ? What church did he found ? 68 FIRST HOUSE IN CONNECTICUT. CHAPTER VII. Connecticut and its Founders. P T. i. 1. THE Dutch and English both claimed to be the P, D jjj original discoverers of Connecticut river ; but the Ibrmei CH. vii. had probably the juster claim. The natives along its The valley were kept in fear by the more warlike Pequods thfdfe on tne east > an d the terrible Mohawks in the west ; and coverers hence they desired the presence of the English, as of Conn. , c , River, defenders. 2. As early as 1631, Wahquimacut, one of their sachems, being pressed by the Pequods, went to Bos- \n mvi- ton, and afterwards to Plymouth, earnestly requesting JjjoJl that an English colony might be sent to his pleasant country. Governor Winthrop declined his proposal ; but Edward Winslow, then governor of Plymouth, favored the project, and visited, and examined the valley. 3. The Plymouth people had been, some time pre vious, advised by the Dutch to settle on Connecticut river; and they now determined to pursue the enter prise. They fixed on the site of Windsor, as the place Dutch fix to erect a trading-house. But the Dutch changed their at Hart- minds, and were now determined to take the country themselves. They, therefore, erected a small trading fort, called the house of Good Hope, on a point of land in Sukeag, since Hartford, at the junction of the Little river with the Connecticut. 4. The materials for the Plymouth trad ing- house October, being put on board a vessel, Captain Holmes, who 1633. commanded, soon appeared, sailing up the river. When mouth opposite to the Dutch fort he was commanded to stop. p wmd- t or ^ e WOU ^ be fired upon ; but he resolutely kept his or. course; and the Windsor house, the first in Connecti cut, was erected and fortified before winter. CHAPTER VII. 1. What can you say of the discovery of Connecticut River ? What of the natives of its valley ? 2. What request was made by one of the sachems ? How was it received ? 3. What did the Dutch advise, and what do T Where did the Plymouth people locate ? 4:. How proceed in respect to building ? What can be said of the house they built ? FIRST SETTLERS OF CONNECTICUT. 69 5. The Grand Council first patented Connecticut to P T. i. the earl of Warwick. That nobleman transferred his P , D m. patent to Lord Say and Seal, and Lord Brooke, with CH - v - others. John Winthrop, son of the worthy gover- Patent of nor of Massachusetts, having been sent to England on Conn - business for that colony, took an agency for the two The Lords patentees, and was directed by them to build a y ( w I |s er fort at the mouth of the Connecticut river. throp. 6. The patent granted all that part of New England which extends "from Narragansett river one hundred and twenty miles on a straight line, near the shore, to- nj31. wards the south-west, as the coast lies toward Virginia, Extent of and within that breadth, from the Atlantic ocean to the ^^ South Sea." These bounds show how little was known by the Grand Council of the geography of the country. 7. Before Mr. Winthrop s commission was known, THOMAS HOOKER and his church had determined to leave Newtown, since called Cambridge, and plant themselves upon Connecticut river, in accordance with ***$ the invitation given by the sachem. They obtained "town for that object, a reluctant permission from the general court of Massachusetts. 8. Other parties around the Bay were also in mo tion. In August, a few pioneers, from Dorchester se- lected a place at Windsor, near the Plymouth trading- w^j 1 - house ; and others, from Watertown, fixed on Pyquag, now Wethersfield. 9. Having made such preparations as they were able, a party, intending to be in advance of Hooker, set out Hard- in October, with their families, amounting in all to ^jjjj sixty persons, men, women, and children. To pro ceed rapidly across a trackless wilderness, through swamps and over mountains, was impossible, and when the tedious journey was accomplished, winter was at hand ; and it set in earlier than usual, and was uncom monly severe. 5 Whc gave the patent of Connecticut ? Who was the first patentee ? To whom did he transfer ? What agent did they ap point ? What directions give ? 6. What territory did the patent include? 1. Where were Thomas Hooker and his church first settled ? Where did they determine to go ? What right had they to go there ? 8. What other parties had similar designs? !). Give an account of the party who went in ad vance of Hooker ? 70 NOBILITY OP SOUL. P T. i. 10. After enduring" such hardships as human nature P vp m shudders to contemplate, most of the party, to save CH. viz. life, got on board a vessel, and at length reached Mas- Return sachusetts. A few remained, who lived on malt and l ^ he acorns. These resolute puritans were not, however, discouraged, but most of those, who left the settlement in the winter, returned in the spring with Hooker and his company. 11. Winthrop, in the meantime, commenced building Fort at the projected fort. A few days afterwards, a Dutch vessel, which was sent from New Netherlands, ap peared off the harbor to take possession of its en- trance. The English having by this time mounted two repulse, pieces of cannon, prevented their landing. They pro ceeded to complete the fort, which was named after the two Lords patentees, Say-Brook. 12. The Pilgrims, in the exercise of their wonted virtues, now sold their claim to lands in Windsor, to the people of Dorchester; and the patentees were con tent, that the Massachusetts settlement should proceed. 13. Thomas Hooker is regarded as the principal founder of Connecticut. In him a natural "grandeur of mind" was cultivated by education, and chastened by religion and adversity. He was commanding and dignified in his ministerial office; yet, in private life he was generous, compassionate, and tender. So attract- riooker . 6 . . . * . 111 in Eng- ive was his pulpit eloquence, that in England he drew hnd - crowds, often from great distances, of noble, as well as plebeian hearers. 14. His congregation in England esteemed his min istry as so great a blessing, that, when persecution 1633. drove him from his native land, they desired still to be Jfurci! at with him > although in these "ends of the earth." A Boston, portion of his people had preceded him, and were al ready settled at Newtown, since Cambridge. As he landed, they met him on the shore. With tears of 1O. Were they discouraged ? 1 1 . What happened at the mouth of Connecticut river ? 12. What peaceable compromise was made among the various settlers ? 13. Describe the prin cipal founder of Connecticut. 14. What showed the affection of his people in England ? Did the church come to America together ? WISDOM, UNION, AND LABOR. 71 affection he exclaimed, " Now I live ! if ye stand P T. i. fast in the Lord !" P>D. in. 15. Associated with Hooker, both in council and CH - vn - action, was JOHN HAYNES, a gentleman of excellent endowments, of unaffected meekness, and possessed of a very considerable estate. So desirous were the people of Massachusetts to detain him, that they made him their governor ; but he would not separate himself from his friend and pastor. 16. Warned by the calamities of the preceding au tumn, Hooker would not delay, although his wife was so ill, as to be carried on a litter. The company de- June, parted from Newtown early in June, driving their 1636 flocks arid herds. Many of them were accustomed to journey ainuen^e ; but now, they all, men, women and little ^t\- children, travelled on foot, through thickets, across demess streams and over mountains, lodging at night upon the unsheltered ground. But they put their cheerful trust in God, and we doubt not the ancient forest was, night and morning, made vocal with His praise. 17. At length they reached their destined location, which they named Hartford. The excellent Haynes was chosen chief magistrate ; and the soil was pur- Good chased of the natives. The succeeding summer was conduct one of the utmost exertion. Houses were to be built, S1 ,c d s9 . lands cleared, food provided for the coming winter, roads made, the cunning and terrible savage to be guarded against, and, chiefly, a church and state to be organized. All was to be done, and all was accom plished, by wisdom, union, and labor. 15. Give an account of John Haynes. 1O. Describe the journey of Hooker and hie people? IT. Where was their location ? Who was made governor ? How did they get the right of soil ? What had they to do ? By what means did they ac complish their undertakings ? 72 A RIGHTEOUS WAR, CHAPTER VIII. The Pequod War. P T. j. 1. THE Pequods were endeavoring to unite the In- P , D IH dian tribes in a plot to exterminate the English, espe- CH. vin. cially those of the colony, named from its river, CON NECTICUT. They had sought, as we have seen, the alliance of their former enemies, the Narragansetts, but through the influence of Roger Williams, Mian- tonomoh, the war-chief of that nation, remained true to tne w hi tes - Uncas, the Mohegan sagamore, formerly a vassal, and of the same family with Sassacus, was hostile. j nveterate f oe< 2. The Pequods murdered Captain John Oldham, near Block Island. They made other attacks, and car ried away some prisoners. They cut off stragglers from Saybrook, and had become so bold as to assault the fort, and use impudent and threatening language. Every where they were, or seemed to be, lurking, with J>iy, purposes of murder. The whole settlement, thus con- ^r Th" stantly excited, was in the feverish condition of intense Bettiers. anc i continual fear. The people neither ate, slept, or labored, or even worshipped God in the sanctuary, without arms and ammunition at hand. 3. A general court was called on the last of May, at Hartford. Thirty persons had already been killed, and the evidence was conclusive that the savages de- M s * ne d a general massacre. The court, therefore, The righteously declared war. dceta 4. The quota of troops from the three towns now war. settled, shows the rapid progress of the settlement. Hartford was to furnish ninety men, Windsor forty- two, and Wethersfield eighteen, making one hundred and fifty. John Mason was chosen captain. The CHAPTER VIII. 1 & 2. What causes had the Pequod Indi ans given to the Connecticut people, to declare war against them ? What was the condition of the people ? 3. When and where did the general court meet? What did they do? *. What troops were to be raised, and how apportioned? THE l EQ,UOD NATION ANNIHILATED. 73 troops embarked at Hartford; sailed down the river and P T. i. along the coast to Narrangansett Bay. Miantonomoh P , D nl furnished them two hundred warriors, Uncas sixty. CH.VIH. There were actually embodied of the English, only R 0ute O f seventy-seven, of whom twenty, commanded by Gap- jjjjjij tain Underhill, were from Massachusetts. Guided by Mason. a Pequod deserter, they reached Mystic, one of the two forts of Sassacus, at dawn of day. 5. Their Indian allies showed signs of fear, and Mason arranging them at a distance around the fort, advanced with his own little army. If they fell, there was no second force to defend their state, their wives and helpless children. As they approach, a dog barks, and an Indian sentinel cries out, "Owannox, Ovvan- nox !" the English, the English ! They leap within Fort the fort. The Indians fight desperately, and victory dJK is doubtful. Mason then seizes and throws a flaming ed - brand, shouting, " we must burn them." The light materials of their wigwams were instantly in a blaze. Hemmed in as the Indians now were, escape was im possible ; and six hundred, all who were within the fort, of every sex and age, in one hour perished. 6. The subjects of Sassacus now reproached him as the author of their misfortunes, and to escape de struction, he, with his chief captains fled to the Mo hawks ; but he was afterwards slain by a revengeful 1637- subject. Three hundred of his warriors, having burn- JJjjjfJi ed his remaining fort, fled along the sea-coast. Ma- Fairfieiu. son, aided by fresh troops from Massachusetts, pursued the fugitive savages ; traced them to a swamp in Fair- field, and there fought and defeated them. 7. Nearly one thousand of the Pequods were de stroyed ; many fled, and two hundred, beside women The and children, remained as captives. Of these, some, pcquods we are grieved to relate, were sent to the West Indies extlili t - and sold into slavery. The remainder were divided be tween the Narragansetts and the Mohegans. The two 4:. Give a particular account of the armament their number, commander, and route. What assistance was received ? 5. Describe Mason s arrangements his approach and the fate of the Pequods within the fort? <>. Of those remaining? T . How many were destroyed? What was done with the residue? 74 THE FOUNDERS OF NEW HAVEN. P T.I. Sachems, Uncas and Miantonomoh, between whom p, was mutual hatred, now engaged to live in peace. CH. VIH! The lands of the Pequods were regarded as conquered territory, and the name of the tribe was declared ex tinct. 8. The prowess of the English had thus put the First natives in fear, and a long peace ensued. All the thanks- churches in New England commemorated this deliver- glving ance, by keeping a day of common and devout thanks giving. 9. The war had fallen heavily upon the colony. Their farming and their finances were deranged, but order and industry restored them. In 1639, they for- 1639. mally conjoined themselves, to be one state or com- gOTern- monwealth, and adopted a constitution. This ordain- ment. e j two annual general courts, at one of which, to be held in May, the whole body of freemen should choose ranT- a g vernor 5 deputy-governor, six magistrates, and other menu, necessary officers. 10. THEOPHILUS EATON and JOHN DAVENPORT, 1637. puritans of much distinction in England, were regard- ers ofN e ^ as tne founders of the colony of New Haven. Haven. These two friends collected their associates, and ar rived at Boston, July 26th, 1637. Massachusetts was desirous of securing such settlers, but they preferred a separate establishment; and seeking a commercial Arrival station, they explored the coast, fixed on Quinnipiac, OT and in 1638, they moored their vessels in its harbor. 11. The company had made some little preparation for the settlement the preceding summer, yet many Bufferings were to be endured. The spring was un commonly backward ; their planted corn perished re peatedly in the ground, and they dreaded the utter failure of the crop; but at length they were cheered by warm weather, and surprised by the rapid progress of vegetation. 12. The first Sunday after they arrived, they met 7. With their lands ? What two sachems engaged to live in peace? 8. On what occasion was the first New England thanksgiving ? 9. When did they adopt a constitution ? What can you say of the court held in May ? 1O. Who were the founders oi New Haven ? Describe their first operations ? J 1. What was the weather, and their prospects for a crop ? THE THEOLOGICAL DISTURBANCE. 75 and worshipped under a large tree, when Mr. Daven- P T. i. port preached to them concerning the temptations of P , D in _ the wilderness. Not long after, the free planters sub- CH - IX - scribed, what, in distinction from a church union, they Apri , 18 termed a plantation-covenant. 1638. 13. Under this covenant they continued until the next year, when they assembled in a large barn be- longing to Mr. Newman, formed themselves into a body 1639. politic, and established a form of government. The ^Jf governor and magistrates were to hold annually a general court, to regulate the affairs of the colony. Eaton was chosen governor. They purchased their E ^ n lands from the natives, and gave to the place the name governor of NEW HAVEN. CHAPTER IX. Intolerance of the times. 1. ANNE HUTCHINSON, a resident of Boston, at this time advanced religious opinions, so entirely at vari ance with those of the Puritan settlers, that a u great disturbance" arose in the Bay colony. Gov. Vane con sidered that whether her opinions were true or false, The the she had a right to enjoy them herself, and explain oiogicai them to others. Mr. Cotton, the minister of Boston, !JLce. and the most celebrated of all the clergy of Massa chusetts, was also, at first, inclined to defend Mrs. Hutchinson : but the ministers, generally, regarded her doctrines, not only as false, but, as dangerous to such a degree, that, if let alone, they would overthrow both church and state. 2. In this extremity, a synod of ministers was as sembled at Boston. Mr. Davenport had opportunely 12. Where did they worship on the first Sunday ? Where enter into the plantation-covenant ? 13. What political arrangements did they make the next year ? CHAPTER IX. 1. What caused a disturbance in the colony ? What was Gov. Vane s view of the case ? What that of the clergy generally ? 2. What assemblage was held at Boston ? 76 THE FIRST UNIVERSITY OF THE NEW WORLD. P T. i. arrived from London, and Mr. Hooker, desirous to pre- p , D m pare minds for political as well as religious union, re- CH. IT. crossed the wilderness from Hartford. Mrs. Hutchin- Mrs. H. son s opinions were unanimously condemned by the banished. svnoc i an( i herself, and the most determined of her adherents were banished. 3. The unfortunate woman, excommunicated from the church, became an outcast from a society, which 1638, had but now followed and flattered her. She went to first to Rhode Island, to join the settlement, which her followers had there made. From thence, she removed MFS.H. with her family to the state of New York, where she des e d. y ~ met death in its most appalling form ; that of an In dian midnight massacre. 4. One of the earliest cares of tho Puritan fathers, was to provide the means of instruction for their chil dren. At the general court in September, 1630, the 163O. sum of four hundred pounds was voted to commence M Tns a* a college building, at Newtown, now called Cam- college, bridge. In 1638, Mr. John Harvard, a pious divine 1638. fr m England, dying at Charlestown, left to the college Mr. Har. a bequest of nearly eight hundred pounds ; and grati- u tu( le perpetuated his name in that of the institution. All the several colonies cherished the infant seminary, by contributions ; regarding it as a nursery, from which the church and state, were to be replenished with quali fied leaders. 5. RHODE ISLAND. The most respectable of the banished followers of Mrs. Hutchinson went south, 1638- headed by WILLIAM CODDINGTON and JOHN CLARKE. ersdr The latter had been persecuted as a baptist. By the ^buh! mn * uence f Roger Williams, they obtained from Mi R. i. antonomoh the noble gift of the island of Aquetneck, called RHODE ISLAND, on account of its beauty and fertility. Here they established a government, on the principles of political equality and religious toleration. Coddington was made chief magistrate. 2. What was done in regard to Mrs. Hutchinson ? 3. What became of her ? 4. What was done in regard to the education of the young ? Who was John Harvard ? For what is lie re membered ? 5. Who gave away the island of Aquetneck? To whom ? What name was given to it ? On what principles was government established ? NEW HAMPSHIRE DELAWARE. 71 6. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Another portion of the dis- p"r. i. ciples of Mrs. Hutchinson, headed by her brother-in- p , D , n law, Mr. Wheelright, went north; and, in the valley CH. i\. of the Piscataqua, founded Exeter. It was within a tract of country lying between that river and the Mer- rimac, which Wheel right claimed by virtue of a pur- chase made of the Indians. This claim interfered with Indian that conveyed by patent to Mason and Gorges, and P atenU was accordingly disputed. 7. In the meantime, small, independent settlements, were made along the water courses, by emigrants from Massachusetts and the other colonies ; but they did not flourish, for they imprudently neglected the culture of *jj^ their lands, present necessities being scantily supplied iiam- by fish and game. In 1641, these settlements, induced tiem, ; ,Ti by a sense of their weakness, petitioned Massachusetts to receive them under its jurisdiction. The general court granted their request, and they were incorporated with that colony. 8. DELAWARE. Gustavus Adolphus, the hero of his age, projected, in 1627, a colony of his subjects 1JJJJ* from Sweden and Finland. About ten years after- an/F-L. wards they came over headed by Peter Minuets, andneou uia settled at Christina Creek, on the west side of &6i|}3$ Delaware, calling that river Swedeland-stream, and the country, New Sweden. 9. Though this was the first effectual settlement, yet the Dutch had in 1629 purchased of the natives a tract of land extending from Cape Henlopen to the mouth of the Delaware river. A small colony con-1629. ducted by De Vries, came from Holland, and settled D lu*h near Lewistown. They perished by the savages ; or^mL. but the Dutch continuing to claim the country, dis sensions arose between them and the Swedish emi grants. 6. Who founded Exeter ? Where is it ? What claim had Mv. Wheelwright to the land ? Who disputed his claim? T. What further may be said of New Hampshire at this early day ? 8. What eminent person projected a colony to America ? Where did the Swedes and Fins settle ? 9. Had there been a settlement of the Dutch near ? What became of the Dutch colony? 78 FOUNDERS OF MARYLAND. CHAPTER X. Maryland Virginia. P T.I. 1. MARYLAND. In 1631, William Clayborne oh- P , D m tained from Charles I. a license to traffic, in those parts cri.x. of America, for which there was not already a patent 1631. (P" ante d. Clayborne planted a small colony, on Kent island, in Chesapeake bay. 2. George Calvert, afterwards LORD BALTIMORE was of the Roman Catholic faith. To enjoy his religion unmolested, he wished to emigrate to some vacant ^fre s traot m America. He explored the country, and then latent, returned to England. The Queen, Henrietta Maria, daughter to Henry IV. of France, gave to the territory which he had selected, the name of MARYLAND, and Lord Baltimore obtained it by a royal patent. 3. He died at London in 1632, before his patent passed to a legal form ; but his son, Cecil Calvert, the second Lord Baltimore, by the influence of Sir Robert JjjjiLrt Cecil, obtained the grant intended for his father. By 2d Lord tn i s P at ent he held the country from the Potomac to Baiti- the 40th degree of north latitude ; and thus, by a ore< mere act of the crown, what had long before been granted to Virginia, was now taken away ; as what was now granted was subsequently given to Penn, to the extent of a degree. Hence very troublesome dis putes arose. 4. Lord Baltimore appointed as governor his brother, Calvert Leonard Calvert, who, with two hundred emigrants, ajjjj; sailed near the close of 1633, and arrived at the Poto- 1633. mac early in 1634. Here they purchased of the na- Arrives tives, Yamaco, one of their settlements, to which was 1634. gi yen tne name of St. Mary. Calvert secured by this pacific course, comfortable habitations, some improved lands, and the friendship of the natives. 1. What was done by William Clayborne ? . Why did Lord Baltimore wish to leave England ? Who named his terri tory after herself? 3. Did the first Lord Baltimore receive the patent ? What did his son obtain ? What country did this patent include ? 4. Who conducted the first colony to Mary land ? What judicious course did he pursue ? TROUBLES IN MARYLAND. 79 5. The country was pleasant, great religious free- PT. i. dom existed, and a liberal charter had been granted. ^~ n y This allowed the proprietor, aided by the freemen, to CH . *. pass laws, without reserving to the crown the right of rejecting them. Emigrants accordingly soon flocked to the province, from the other colonies, and from England. 6. Thus had the earliest settlers of this beautiful portion of our country established themselves, without the sufferings endured by the pioneers of former set tlements. The proprietary government, generally so detrimental, proved here a nursing mother. Lord Bal- ,-*"anT timore expended for the colonists, within a few years, & rati forty thousand pounds ; and they, u out of desire to return some testimony of gratitude," voted in their assembly, " such a subsidy, as the low and poor estate of the colony could bear." 7. Lord Baltimore invited the puritans of Massa chusetts to emigrate to Maryland, offering them " free 1642 liberty of religion." They rejected this, as they did Lord B. a similar proposition from Cromwell, to remove to the the puri- West Indies. tails - 8. The restless, intriguing Clayborne, called the evil genius of Maryland, had been constantly on the alert to establish, by agents in England, a claim to the country, and thus to subvert the government of the 1635, good proprietary. In his traffic with the natives, he to had learned their dispositions, and wrought them to 1643. jealousy. In England, the authority of the long Par liament now superseded that of the king. Of this, Clayborne, and other disorderly subjects of Lord Bal timore, took advantage. Thus the fair dawn of this- rising settlement was early overcast. 9. VIRGINIA. In 1621, Sir Francis Wyatt arrived 1631. as governor, bringing from the company in England a Fr ^ n r cis more perfect constitution for the colony. It contained Wjatt. 5. What inviting circumstances drew emigrants ? 6. What may be said of the proprietary government ? How much did Lori Baltimore expend for the colony ? Did they testify any gratitude ? 7. What did Lord Baltimore offer the Puritans ? 8. What was Clayborne called? What were some of his plans to injure the proprietor ? J>. Who arrived in Virginia ? What did he bring ? 80 VIRGINIA. P T. i. some seeming concessions to the people, which not p , p m only gratified the settlers, but encouraged emigrants , CH. *. and a large number accordingly accompanied Governor Wyatt to the province. 10. This year, cotton was first planted in Virginia, Cotton and " the plentiful coming up of the seeds," was re- garded by the planters with curiosity and interest. 11. Opechancanough, the brother and successor of Powhatan, had determined to extirpate the whites, and A con- regain the country. For this purpose he formed a spirary. cong pi raC y to mas sacre all the English ; and during four years, he was, secretly, concerting his plan. To each tribe its station was allotted, and the part it was to act prescribed. 12. On the 22d of March, 1622, at mid-day, they rushed upon the English, in all their settlements, and butchered men, women, and children, without pity or remorse. In one hour, nearly a fourth part of the 1622. whole colony was cut off. The slaughter would have Indians b een universal, if compassion, or a sense of duty, had massacre ^^ mov ed a converted Indian, to whom the secret was communicated, to reveal it to his master, on the night before the massacre. This was done in time to save Jamestown and the adjacent settlements. 13. A bloody war ensued. The English, by their arms and discipline, were more than a match for the Indians ; and they retaliated in such a manner as left JThe the colonies for a long time free from savage molesta- i-rtaiiate. tion. They also received a considerable accession of territory, by appropriating those of the conquered na tives. 14. In 1624 the London company, which had set- 1624. tied Virginia, was dissolved by King James, and its diWrfved r ig nts an( l privileges returned to the crown. Gover- and Va. nors were sent over by Charles I. the successor of province. James, who were oppressive ; and the Virginians re sisted their authority. Sir William Berkeley was sen/ over in 1641. The colonists were under him con- 9. What effect had these concessions ? 1O. When was cot ton first planted in Virginia? 11 & 12. Give an account of the Indian massacre ? 13. What was done in retaliation? 11. What became of the London company ? Under whom was Virginia then ? What can you say of the royal governors ? MASSACHUSETTS GIVES OFFENSE. 81 firmed in their enjoyment of the elective franchise. PT. i. Great harmony prevailed, notwithstanding the assern- p , p bly took a high tone in respect to their political rights ; CH . . boldly declaring " that they expected no taxes or im positions, except such as should be freely voted for their own wants." CHAPTER XL Massachusetts threatened. The Puritans in England Vane.- UNION. 1. THE English court began to be jealous, that their colonies, especially that of the Bay, did not in tend to be governed by the parent country. They were truly informed by some, who returned dissatis- court Si. fied from Massachusetts, that not only was their own pl ^{, d religion established by law, but the use of the Eng- Mas*. lish liturgy was prohibited. Various other charges were made against the province, showing that it was casting off dependence upon the English crown, and assuming sovereign powers to itself. 2. Much displeased, the king determined that the colonies should be brought to submission, both in 1634 church and state; and he made archbishop Laud, famed for his persecuting spirit, chief of a council, which was appointed, with full powers to govern the colony in all cases whatever. 3. The Grand Council of Plymouth, as it had its beginning and course, so also it had its end in little better than knavery. We have seen that its own mem bers, Gorges and Mason, and others, had been its patentees. These persons now wishing to make 14:. Under what governor did harmony prevail ? What did the assembly declare ? CHAPTER XL 1. Of what were the British government jea lous ? What reports concerning Massachusetts were true ? 2. What did the king determine ? Who was made chief of a coun cil ? With what powers ? 3. On what occasion was the Grand Council of Plymouth dissolved? O^ ENGLAND LOSES GOOD CITIZENS. P T. i. good certain claims to territory in Massachusetts, gave P , D . in up their patent to the crown ; petitioning for redress CH. . against that colony, which they asserted had forfeited Mass.ar- its charter, by exceeding its powers and territorial raigned. JmiltS. 4. Willing to humble their " unbridled spirits," the court of king s bench, issued a writ against the indi viduals of the corporation of Massachusetts Bay, ac- Dec. c using them with certain acts, by which they had for- 1634. feited their charter, and requiring them to show war- chlrter rant f r their proceedings. At a subsequent term, the annulled, court pronounced sentence against them, and declared that their charter was forfeited. 5 The rapid emigration to the colonies had attract ed the attention of the council, and they had passed 3ooo laws, prohibiting any person above the rank of a ser- come to vant from leaving the kingdom without express per- N. Eng- .. , iii/*-!!-!- land hi mission ; and vessels already freighted with emigrants had been detained. But these prohibitions were in vain; for persecution, conducted by the merciless Laud, grew more and more cruel; and in one year, three thousand persons left England for America. 6. Oppression, and perhaps the successful escape and resistance of their brethren in America, had so wrought upon the public mind in England, that matters had now come to open opposition to the government. In Scotland, Charles had attempted to enforce the use 164O. f th 6 English liturgy. Riots had followed, and the Charles Solemn League and Covenant been made, by which il^mf tne Scottish people bound themselves to oppose all ar- similar attempts. Popular opinion became resistless. Laud s party was ruined, and himself imprisoned; while the king was engaged in a bloody civil war with his revolted subjects. 7. Puritanism now reigned in England, and its dis ciples had no inducement to emigrate. Nay, some 3. What evil did some of their number do to Massachusetts ? 4. What was done in the king s court respecting the charter of Massachusetts ? 5. What laws were made respecting emigra tion ? What effect had they ? (>. What was now thf> state of things in Great Britain ? T. How did the rule of Puritanism in England affect emigration to America ? THE FIRST CONGRESS OP THE NEW WORLD. 83 returned, among whom was Governor Vane. The P T. i. Long Parliament had begun to rule; and its leaders p , D ni< were desirous to honor, rather than humble New Eng- CH. . land. Cotton, Hooker, and Davenport, were invited to go to London to attend the celebrated assembly of Thelon divines at Westminster. They, however, saw no suf- Pwiia. ficient cause to leave their flocks in the wilderness. E England was no longer their country; but that for which they had suffered, though recent, was already * *^ as dear to these noble patriots, as the infant to the mother. 8. A UNION was now meditated. Both internal peace, and external safety were to be secured. An Safety essential part of the compact made, was the solemn UKm! promise of the framers to yield obedience to the pow ers thus created. 9. Two commissioners having been appointed by each of the four colonies, Plymouth, Massachusetts, Connecticut and New Haven, they met at Boston, ofcon- 8 May, 1643, where they drew up and signed the Jirti- federac> cles of Confederation. Rhode Island was not per- *, nutted to be a member of the confederacy, unless it became an appendage to Plymouth. This, that colony very properly refused. 10. The style adopted was that of the "United Colo nies of New England." Their little congress, the first of the New World, was to be composed of eight t JjSJJJJJ members, two from each colony. They were to as- to m t semble yearly in the different colonies by rotation, annuall - v Massachusetts having, in this respect a double privi lege. 11. Although this confederacy was nominally dis continued after about forty years, yet its spirit remained. The colonies had learned to act together, and when common injuries and common dangers again required 7. What honor was paid to three of the New England clergy? 8. VVhat objects were to be secured by Union ? 9. What four colonies sent commissioners to Boston ? What important work did they perform ? What hard condition was exacted of Rhode Island ? 1O. What was the style adopted? Where was the little Congress of Commissioners to meet ? 11. How long did this confederacy last ? 84 THE GERM OF THE CONFEDERACY. p T. i. united action, modes and precedents were at hand p , D In Hence we regard the Confederacy of the four New CH. XL England provinces, as the germ of the Federal Union. 11. Why is it regarded as the germ of the Federal Union ? Compare the third Map with the second, and tell the principal changes which have taken place in the geography in the course of the third period of the First Part of the history ? What are the principal patents which have been given ? Compare the dif ferent maps with the history, and tell when the name of Virginia was first given, and to what extent of country it has, at different times, been applied ? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What is the event which marks the beginning of this period ? What is its date / Point it out on the chronogra- pher. Massasoit visits the pilgrims in 1621, and enters into an alliance with them. Point out this date on the chronogra- pher. James I. issued a charter to a company styled the " Grand Council of Plymouth," in 1620. Point out the place of this date. John Endicot began the settlement of Salem in 1628. He was appointed Governor of Massachu setts Bay in 1629. Point out the places of these dates. Three thousand persons emigrated to New England in 1635. Point to the place of this date. Roger Williams founded Providence in 1636. Point out the place of this date. The Pequods were defeated and destroyed in 1637. New Haven was founded the same year. Show its place on the chronographer. The college at Cambridge was founded in 1630. It took the name of Harvard in 1638. Point to the place of these two dates. Lord Baltimore obtained a patent of Maryland in 1631. Point out the place of this year. What event marks the termination of this period ? What is its date ? Point to its place on the chronographer. Let the teacher often repeat general questions, such as What is the subject of this part ? Into how many periods is it divided ? What is the first and last date of your lesson to-day ? In what century is it ? How much time occurs between the first and last date ? 81 79 77 75 73 71 86 PART II. FROM 1643 TO 1763. Meeting of Winthrop and the Commissioners. PERIOD I. FROM THE CONFEDERACY OF ] 164:3 \ THE F00R N. E. COLONIES. TO THE NEW CHARTER > IGD^J- Of MA88ACHUSKTT8. CHAPTER I. Virginia Second Indian Massacre Bacon s Rebellion. 1. IN 1644, the aged Opechancanough once more P>T. n. attempted to cut off the scattered white population. } As soon as resistance was made, the Indians were CH. i. struck with panic, and fled. The Virginians pursued ljf - them vigorously, and killed three hundred. The chief second was taken prisoner. He was then inhumanly wound- Indian ed, and kept as a public spectacle, until he was re- m lieved by death. CHAPTER I. I. What attempt was made by an Indian chief? Which, in this case, suffered raost, the Indians, or the Virgin ians ? How many Indians were killed ? How was the chief treated ? 87 88 COMMERCE OPPRESSION. p T.n. 2. Charles I. was beheaded; and Cromwell directed P , D . j the affairs of England. He perfected a system of op- CH. i. pression, in respect to trade, by the celebrated "Navi- 1649. g ation Acts." By these, the colonies were not al- charies lowed to find a market for themselves, and sell their headed. P roduce to the highest bidder; but were obliged to carry it direct to the mother country. The English crom- merchants bought it at their own price ; and thus they, wcl1 - and not the colonist, made the profit on the fruits of his industry. 3. At the same time, these laws prohibited any but English vessels, from conveying merchandise to the 1651. colonies ; thus compelling them to obtain their sup- il v^ga- pli es of the English merchant ; of course, at such prices, as he chose to fix upon his goods. Even free traffic among the colonists was prohibited. 4. Charles II. was restored to his father s throne in 1660. Berkeley, after various changes, was exer cising, in Virginia, the office of governor. But pros- 166O. pects rew ^ ar k Notwithstanding the loyalty of Vir- charies* ginia, to none of the colonies had the suppression of 1L the English monarchy wrought more good; and on none, did the restoration operate more disastrously. 5. The Virginians were divided into two classes. The first comprised the few persons who were highly educated, and possessed of extensive domains. The Aristo- second, and more numerous class, was composed of cr pieb d servants and laborers ; among whom were some, that ians. for crimes in England, had been sent to America. A blind admiration of English usages, was now shown, in the regulations made by Berkeley, and his aristo- cratical advisers. 2. In what year was Charles I. beheaded ? Who then di rected the affairs in England ? By what were the colonies op- pressed ? What were they not allowed to do ? What were they obliged to do ? How did English merchants make the profit on the produce of the colonists? 3. Of whom were the colonists obliged to purchase their supplies ? Who would fix the prices ? Could the different colonies trade freely with each other? 4. What happened in 1660? Who was governor of Virginia? What were the prospects of Virginia? 5. Describe the two classes into which the Virginians were divided ? What can you Bay of Berkeley and his advisers ? VIRGINIA GIVEN AWAY. 89 6. The rights of the people were on all hands re- PT. n. stricted. The affairs of the church were placed in the p , D j hands of vestries ; corporations who held, and often CH. i. severely used, the right to tax the whole community. The The assembly, composed of aristocrats, made them- people selves permanent, and their salaries large. The right Jf ffiSj of suffrage was unrestrained, but the power of elect- ri s hts - ing the burgesses being taken away, the meetings of the freemen were of little avail, for their only remain ing right, was that of petition. 7. A shock was now given, by which even the aris tocracy were aroused. Charles, with his wonted pro fligacy, gave away Virginia for the space of thirty-one Char]es years. He had, immediately on his accession, granted gives to Sir William Berkeley, Lord Culpepper, and others, yh^mia that portion of the colony lying between the Rappa- for 31 hannock and Potomac; and now, to the covetous Lord Culpepper, and to Lord Arlington, another needy fa vorite, he gave the whole province. 8. On the north, the Susquehannah Indians, driven by the Senecas, from the head of the Chesapeake, had come down, and having had provocation, were com- mining depredations upon the banks of the Potomac. Wash- John Washington, the great grandfather of the hero of in s ton - the revolution, with a brother, Lawrence Washington, had emigrated from England, and was living in the county of Westmoreland. 9. Six of the Indian chiefs came to John Washing ton, to treat of peace, he being colonel. He wrong fully put them to death. "They came in peace," said Berkeley, "and I would have sent them in peace, ^jj}* though they had killed my father and mother." Re- chiefs! venge inflamed the minds of the savages, and the mid night war-whoop often summoned to speedy death the defenseless families of the frontier. <>. How was it with the rights of the people ? How in church matters ? How with respect to the assembly ? The right of suffrage ? 7. What did King Charles give away ? What por tion had he granted before ? To whom ? To whom was the whole province now given ? 8. Who was John Washington ? What Indians were troublesome? !>. What provocation had Colonel Washington given them ? What said Berkeley ? 5 90 BACON AND HIS PARTY. p T.n. 10. The people desired to organise for self defense, p , D j and in a peremptory manner, demanded for their leader, CH. I. Nathaniel Bacon, a popular young lawyer. Berkeley 1676 re ^ use< ^- New murders occurred; Bacon assumed com- The mand, and with his followers, departed for the Indian P mat war> Berkeley declared him and his adherents rebels. Bacon 11. Bacon returned successful from his expedition, (Jjjjj. and was elected a member for Henrico county. Popu lar liberty prevailed, and laws were passed, with which Popular Berkeley was highly displeased. Bacon, fearing treach- >revaUs er y withdrew to the country. The people rallied around him, and he returned to Jamestown, at the head of five hundred armed men. 12. Berkeley met them, and baring his breast, ex claimed, "a fair mark, shoot!" Bacon declared that he came only for a commission, their lives being in Berkeley danger from the savages. The commission was issued, Bacon, and Bacon again departed for the Indian warfare. Berkeley, in the meantime, withdrew to the sea-shore, and there collected numbers of seamen and royalists. He came up the river with a fleet, landed his army at Jamestown, and again proclaimed Bacon and his party, rebels and traitors. 13. Bacon having quelled the Indians, only a small band of his followers remained in arms. With these he hastened to Jamestown, and Berkeley fled at his ap proach. In order that its few dwellings should no more shelter their oppressors, the inhabitants set them James- on fire. Then leaving that endeared and now deso- bnrnVby lated spot, they pursued the royalists to the Rappa- B * a c r t n s hannock, where the Virginians, hitherto of Berkeley s party, deserted, and joined Bacon s standard. His enemies were at his mercy; but his exposure to the night air had induced disease, and he died. 14. The party, without a leader, broke into frag- rnents. As the principal adherents of Bacon, hunted and made prisoners, were one by one, brought before IO. What lender did the people choose ? Give some account ot the first steps in the contention between the people s leader and the governor ? II. Proceed with the account ? 12. Con tinue the relation? 13. Relate the remaining events, till the lime of Bacon s death ? 14. What then happened to his party and principal followers ? GRAND COUNCIL AT ALBANY. 91 Berkeley, he adjudged them, with insulting taunts, to F>T. 11. instant death. Thus perished twenty of the best citi- p , D L zens of Virginia. "The old fool," said Charles II., CH. i. who sent him orders to desist, " has shed more blood than I did, for the murder of my father." 15. "Bacon s rebellion" was extremely injurious to 1677. the affairs of the colony in England. A new charter, Lord which was sent over, was not favorable to the Virgin- jJJr! P ~ ians. Lord Culpepper was made governor for life. He cared not what he made the people suffer, provided he could gain money for himself. Lord Howard, the Lord next governor, was of the same stamp. 16. It was at this period, that the Five Nations be came very powerful. They had overcome all the sur rounding Indians, and menaced the whites. This pro duced a grand council at Albany, in which Lord p ea ce Howard, and Colonel Dongan, the governor of New w jjj^ 11 * York, together with delegates from the northern prov- Nations. inces, met the sachems of the Five Nations. The negociations were friendly ; and, in the figurative lan guage of the Indians, "a great tree of peace was planted." 17. MARYLAND. Clayborne, in 1645, returned to - fi - Maryland, raised an insurrection, and compelled Gov- Insurr ecl ernor Calvert to fly to Virginia for safety. The rebel- tion in lion was, however, quelled. The next year, Calvert i a nZ returned, and quiet was restored. 18. The reign of Puritanism in England was disas trous to Maryland. Calvert, the governor appointed by the proprietor, was obliged to surrender the govern ment; and the Catholics, after having settled the coun- 1652. try, were shamefully persecuted in it, by the English Catholics authorities. Clayborne took advantage of this, and ^ThT" with one Josias Fendall, made a famous u disturbance," thcir of which little is now known, except that it involved ^SiST the province in much expense. 19. Lord Baltimore was restored to his rights, by 15. How did Bacon s rebellion affect the colony in England ? What governors were sent over ? 16. What Indians became powerful ? What council was held ? IT. Who made trouble in Maryland ? 18. What did he take advantage of? Who was with him ? What is known of " Kendall s disturbance?" 92 THE DUTCH SETTLEMENTS. P T. ii. Charles II., but he died soon after. His son and suc- p , D j cessor, soon found himself in trouble ; for the English CH. ii." would not allow the Catholics of Maryland to enjoy 1675 an y political rights. At the same time the people in Death of the province, wished for a greater share in the govern- JjjJ ment, than the proprietor would grant. more. 20. James II., who succeeded Charles, was a Ca tholic, and he was a tyrant. He declared that there should be no charter governments, but that he should 1688. ru l e ? according to his own sovereign will. His op- wiiiiam pressions were such, that his people in England, and Ma?y. even his own family, joined against him. They placed upon the throne, his daughter Mary, with her husband, William, one of the ablest statesmen of Europe. CHAPTER II. New York settled by the Dutch Taken by the English. 1. WE here, commence with the early colonization of a state which ranks first in the Union, in respect to wealth and population. In 1614, a company of mer- itch cnants m Holland, fitted out a squadron of several emi- ships, and sent them to trade to the country which found Hudson had discovered. A rude fort was constructed N.York. on Manhattan Island. One of the captains, Adrian Blok, sailed through the East river, and ascertained the position of Long Island. He probably discovered Connecticut river. ifi~ 2. The next year the adventurers sailed up the Hud- For t * son, and on a little island, just below the present po- Orange, sition of Albany, they built a small fort, naming it Fort Albany Orange. Afterwards they changed their location, and fouuded. fi xe( i where Albany now stands. 19. Who restored Lord Baltimore ? What gave trouble to his son? 2O. Who succeeded King Charles the II. ? What did he declare ? How did the English people bear his tyranny ? CHAPTER II. 1. In what respects is New York the first, state in the Union ? Did the Dutch first go there as traders, or as settlers? By whom were they sent? What fort dd they first build ? What discoveries make ? 2. What WLS their second fort? NEW NETHERLANDS. 93 3. Holland was distressed by internal troubles, and P T. 11. families, wishing to settle in the new world, were now P , D L sent over. Cottages clustered around Manhattan fort. CH. n. The fort was called New Amsterdam, and the coun- try, New Netherlands. Peter Minuets was made its first governor. In 1827, an envoy was sent from New Netherlands to New Plymouth ; friendly civilities were inter- Treaty changed; and a treaty of peace and commerce was pngrims! made with the Pilgrims. 4. A new company was made in Holland, styled " the College of Nineteen." They decreed, that, whoever should conduct fifty families to New Netherlands, the name now given by the Dutch to the whole country between Cape Cod and Cape May, should become the of jviue- patroon, or lord of the manor ; with absolute property l e se d ^ in the lands he should colonize, to the extent of eight kn<u. miles on each side of the river on which he should settle. 5. De Vries conducted from Holland, a colony which settled Lewistown, near the Delaware ; a small fort 1^31. called Nassau, having been previously erected by the The Dntph Dutch on - UlllCn - the Dela- In consequence of disagreements among the com- ware, pany in Holland, Peter Minuets returned, having been superseded by Walter Van Twiller. Minuets became the leader of a colony of Swedes. 6. Governor Keift, who had succeeded Van Twiller, had an inconsiderable quarrel with the Manhattan In dians. Yet, when the Mohawks came down upon 1(543. them, they collected in groups, and begged him to Kdtrs shelter and assist them. The barbarous Keift sent his ^ul^ troops ; and at night murdered them all, men, women, "atives. and helpless babes, to the number of a hundred. 7. Indian vengeance awoke. No English family within reach of the Algonquins was safe. The Dutch 3. Why were families now willing to leave Holland ? Where did they settle ? What name give to the fort ? To the country ? Who was the first governor ? Where did they send an envoy ? 4-. What new company was formed in Holland ? What did they decree? 5. What colony was led by De Vries? What account can you give of Peter Minuets ? Who was the next Kver:u>r ? \i. Who the next ? How did he treat the Indiana ? 94 EARLY MOVEMENTS IN DELAWARE. P T. II. villages were in flames around, and the people fleeing F , D f~ to Holland. In New England, all was jeopardy and CH. ii. alarm. The Dutch troops dei ended themselves, having Vcn . placed at their head, Captain Underhill, who had been geance of expelled from Massachusetts. At this time, it is sup- posed, occurred a bloody battle at Strickland s plain, in Greenwich, Connecticut. The Mohawks were 1645. friendly to the Dutch, and, at length, peace was made Peace, by their interference. 8. Keift, execrated by all the colonies, was remand- 1648- ed to Holland ; and, on his return, perished by ship- Keift. wreck on the coast of Wales. Stuyvesant, who suc- ceeded to his office, went to Hartford ; and there entered into negotiations, by which the Dutch claims to Con- saut. necticut were relinquished. 9. The Dutch had built Fort Casimir on the site of New Castle, in Delaware. The Swedes conceiving 1664. this to be an encroachment on their territory, Rising, coiTutT* tne r g vernor > ky an unworthy stratagem, made him- ed ifythe self its master. In 1655, Stuyvesant, acting by orders Dutch. rece ived from Holland, embarked at New Amsterdam, with six hundred men, and sailing up the Delaware, he subjugated the Swedes. New Sweden was heard of no more ; but the settlers were secured in their rights of private property, and their descendants are among the best of our citizens. 10. Many emigrants now came to New Netherlands, from among the oppressed, the discontented, and the enterprising of other colonies, and of European na- The ti ns - At length the inhabitants sought a share of people political power. They assembled, and by their dele- dv? gates, demanded that no laws should be passed, except rights. w ith the consent of the people. Stuyvesant treated the request rudely, and dissolved the assembly. 11. But popular liberty, though checked here, pre vailed in the adjoining provinces; and they conse- 1. What was the consequence of his cruelty ? What occurred in Connecticut ? 8. What happened to Keift ? Who was his successor ? What did he do ? >. Give an account of the con test between the Swedes and Dutch? 1C). By what persons were their numbers in New Netherlands increased ? What did the people now seek ? How did the governor treat them ? II. Which prospered most, the places where the people s rights were respected, or those where they were not ? NEW AMSTERDAM BECOMES NEW YORK. 95 quently grew more rapidly, and crowded upon the P T. n. Dutch. The Indians made war upon some of their P , D L villages, especially Esopus, now Kingston ; and New CH. m. Netherlands could not obtain aid from Holland. The jvew States General had given the whole concern into the ^J^ 1 " hands of " the Nineteen," and they refused to make troubled. needful advances. 12. Charles II. had granted to his brother James, then Duke of York and Albany, the territory from the banks of the Connecticut to those of the Delaware. Sir Robert Nichols, was dispatched with a fleet to take possession. He sailed to New Amsterdam, and sud- steVdam denly demanded of the astonished Stuyvesant, to give "JJjyJ" up the place. He would have defended his post if he the Eng could. But the body of the people, preferred the Eng- siptl 3, lish rule to that of the Dutch ; the privileges of English- 1664. men having been promised them. Nichols, therefore, entered, took possession in the name of his master, and called the place New York. 13. A part of the English fleet, under Sir George Carteret, sailed up the Hudson to Fort Orange, which surrendered and was named Albany. The Dutch fort j^,? h on the Delaware was also taken by the English. The forts a- rights of property were respected, and a treaty was su e r r r e e d. d made with the Five Nations. The whole line of coast, from Acadia to Florida, was now in possession of the English. CHAPTER III. Pennsylvania and its Founder. 1. WILLIAM PENN, the great and good man, to whom Pennsylvania owes its origin, was the son of 11. What troubles were made by the Indians ? 12. What territory was granted ? To whom ? Whom did he send to take the country ? What were the circumstances of the surrender ? 13. What other places were taken by the English ? CHAPTER III. 1. What kind of person was William Penn ? Q c wiii ;h of the states is he the founder ? 96 PEN-X a ARRIVAL. P T. ii. Vice Admiral, Sir William Penn ; and was born in P , D L London, in 1644. To provide a place for his per- CH. in. secuted brethren, of the denomination of Friends, 1644. or Quakers, was tne leading object in his mind, when William he planned a new emigration to America. torthj&c. 2. His father had left claims to the amount of six teen thousand pounds against the crown ; and Penn, finding that there was a tract yet ungranted, north of 1681 L rcl Baltimore s patent, solicited and obtained of r arch 4, Charles II., a charter of the country. It was bounded ofpenn east ^7 the Delaware, extending westward through ijlT*nia five degrees of longitude, and stretching from twelve miles north of New Castle, to the 43d degree of lati tude. It was limited on the south by a circle of twelve miles, drawn around New Castle, to the beginning of the fortieth degree of north latitude. The king gave to the country the name of Pennsylvania. 3. Soon after the date of this grant, two other con- r>di- 9 veyances were made to Penn, by the Duke of York; ware, one of which embraced the present state of Delaware, and was called the " Territories." The other was a release from the Duke, of any claims to Pennsylvania. 4. He prepared a liberal constitution of civil gov- sept. 9, ernment, for those who should become his colonists. 1682. Having sent out three ships, loaded with emigrants, P 7rorn ils anc ^ consigned to the care of his nephew, Colonel England. Markham, he left Chester on board the Welcome, and with one hundred settlers, sailed for his province, his benevolent heart full of hope and courage. 5. He landed at New Castle, and was joyfully re- Armes ceived by the Swedes and Dutch, now amounting to at Aew two or three thousand. The next day, at their court- ocu k house, he received from the agent of the Duke of York, the surrender of the " Territories." He then, 1 . Give an account of his birth and parentage ? What was his motive in planning a new colony ? 2. Of whom did Perm obtain a grant ? What claim had he against the crown ? What was the extent of Perm s first patent? 3. What other convey ances were made to him ? 1. How did Penn propose to treat his settlers in respect to government ? Whom did he send from England before he sailed? From what place did he sail ? In what vessel ? W T ith how many ? 5. What were the circum stances of his first arrival ? ENERGY AND BENEVOLENCE. 9? with blended dignity and affection, assured the delight- r T.n. ed throngs, that their rights should be respected, and p, D It their happiness regarded. CH - i- 6. In honor of his friend, the Duke, he next visited Names New York ; but immediately returning-, he went to Upland, which he named Chester. Here a part of the pioneers, with Markham, had begun a settlement; and Dpc 4 here Penn called the first assembly. It consisted of an The Ant equal number from the province and the u Territories." asse ^ bl y By its first act, all the inhabitants, of whatever extrac- Chester, tion, were naturalized. 7. Penn was the first legislator, whose criminal code admitted the humane principle, that the object of pun ishment is not merely to prevent crime, but to reform the offender. Hence, his code seldom punished with p a ssm death. The assembly sat three days, and passed fifty- da h 5j nine laws ; an evidence, that the time which belonged Z. to the public, was not here consumed, either in per sonal abuse, or pompous declamation. 8. Penn next paid a visit of friendship and business p en n to Lord Baltimore, at West River. Though they dif- jjj fered on the question of boundaries, yet friendly feel- Baiti- ing pervaded the interview. 9. Penn had given to Colonel Markham, who pre ceded him, directions, that the natives should be treated kindly, and fairly; and accordingly no land had been entered upon, but by their consent. They had also been notified that Penn, to whom they gave the name Pe "" __ i i i i i i meets the of Onas, was to meet, and estabhsn with them, a treaty Indian of perpetual peace. On the morning of the appointed chie& * day, under a huge elm at Shackamaxon, now a suburb of Philadelphia, the Indian chiefs gathered from every direction, to see Penn, and to hear his words ; which they regarded as those of an angel. 10. Penn gave them instructions, and solemnly ap pealed to the Almighty, that it was the ardent desire C>. What place did he next visit ? Where go on his return ? What was done in Chester ? 7. What principle in legislation was Penn the first to teach ? What can you say of the labours done by the assembly ? Of what was this an "evidence ? 8. Whom did Penn visit ? 9. How did he direct that the natives should be treated ? Of what had they been notified ? Give an account of the meeting ? 9 98 BROTHERLY LOVE. j"T.n. of his heart to do them good. "He would not call p D.iT them brothers or children, but they should be to him cu - !" and his, as half of the same body." The chiefs then 16S2. gave their pledge for themselves, and for their tribes, Makes a " to ^ ve m ^ ove vv i tn him ailt ^ his children, as long as treaty of the sun and moon should endure." The treaty was then executed, the chiefs putting down the emblems of their several tribes. The purchases of Markham were confirmed, and others made. 11. After this, Penn went to a villa, which his nephew had built for his residence, opposite the site of Burlington, and called Pennsbury. Here he gave directions for laying out towns and counties ; and in names conjunction with the surveyor, Holme, drew the plan ^phia! 1 of his capital ; and in the spirit of " brotherly love," named it Philadelphia. 12. Vessels came fast with new settlers, until twenty- two, bearing two thousand persons, had arrived. Some fame so late in the fall, that they could not be pro vided with house-room in the rude dwellings of the new city: and "the caves" were dug in the banks of Throngs the river to receive them. Providence fed them by t!ert" flocks of pigeons, and the fish of the rivers ; and the Indians, regarding them as the children of Onas, hunted to bring them game. The season was unusually mild. 13. Penn had left beyond the ocean his beloved family. Letters from England spoke of the sufferings of his quaker brethren, and he believed that he might exerc * se an influence there, to check persecution. He enn em- embarked on the fourth of August ; and wrote on board EnI? f d r l ^ e S ^*P an a ft ect i nate adieu to his province, which s< " he sent on shore before he sailed. He said, "And thou, Philadelphia, virgin of the province! my soul prays for thee; that, faithful to the God of thy mer cies, in the life of righteousness, thou mayest be pre served unto the end!" 1O. What did Penn say to the ch .efs ? How did the chiefs respond? Was a treaty made? 11. What did Penn ai ter this ? 12. W T hat can you say of the new settlers ? Itf. Why did Penn return ? When did he embark ? What send on shore ( PENN ACTIVE IN NEW JERSEY AFFAIRS. 99 CHAPTER IV. New Jersey its settlement, and various claimants. 1. PREVIOUS to the surrender of the Dutch, the i"T. 11. Duke of York made a grant, of that part of his patent P , D L ~ lying between the Hudson and Delaware, to Lord cu. n. Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. This tract was called NEW JERSEY, in compliment to Sir George, who had been governor of the isle of Jersey. 2. In 1664, before the grant to Berkeley and Carte- ret was known, three persons from Long Island pur chased of the natives a tract of the country, which was called Elizabethtown, where a settlement was , E , hza ~ . bethtown commenced. Other towns were soon settled by emi- previous- grants from the colonies, and from Europe. Thus, 1 > seUkd> opposite claims were created, which caused much dis cord between the proprietors and inhabitants. In 1665, Berkeley and Carteret formed a constitution for the colony, and appointed Philip Carteret governor. He made Elizabethtown the seat of government. 3. Berkeley and Carteret, at first, held the province KU-O as joint property, but the former, becoming weary with the care of an estate, which yielded him neither %*^ KJ honor nor profit, sold his share to Edward Billinge. * his That gentleman, on being involved in debt, found it necessary to assign his property for the benefit of his creditors ; and William Penn was one of his assignees. 4. New Jersey was now jointly held by Sir George Carteret, and Penn, as agent for the assignees of Bil- ^ ""^ linge. But Penn, perceiving the inconvenience of hold- JNVW ing joint property, it was mutually agreed to separate Je b 77i l the country into East and West Jersey ; Carteret re- ied. ceiving the sole proprietorship of East Jersey, and Penn and his associates, that of West Jersey. 1. What grant was made? By whom ? To whom ? What was the country called ? . Who had made a previous settle ment ? From whence were other towns soon settled ? Did they all agree ? What was done in 1665? &. Which of the two proprietors sold his share ? To whom ? How came William Penn to have a hand in Jersey affairs? 4. How was New Jersey now held ? How and why was it divided ? 100 NEW JERSEY SETTLEMENTS PROSPER. p T. ii. 5. Penn divided West Jersey into one hundred p , D j shares, which were separately disposed of, and then, CH/IF! iii that spirit of righteousness, whereby he won the confidence of all, he drew up the articles called "the concessions." By these, the proprietors ceded to the "concV planters, the privileges of free civil government ; ex- sions." p ress ly declaring " we put the power in the people." 1 Religion was left free, and imprisonment for debt pro hibited. In two years eight hundred new settlers came over, mostly quakers ; persons of excellent character, and good condition. 1683 6 * * n 1( ^2, East Jersey, the property of Carteret, 24 Qua- being exposed to sale, Penn purchased it for twelve ke ^f ag b t u > quakers. In 1683, the proprietors doubled their num- Jersey. ber, and obtained a new patent from the Duke of York. 7. East Jersey was now free from religious intoler ance. This was the era of those civil wars of Great Britain, in which the English royal officers, hunted the Cameronian Scots, like wild beasts. Hundreds of the sufferers now came to East Jersey, and there, bringing their industrious and frugal habits, they were blessed with security, abundance, and content. 167.9. ^* ^ r Edmund Andros, when governor of New Andros York, under pretence of the claims of the Duke of Jerwp. Y r k, usurped the government both in East and West Jersey, and laid a tax upon all goods imported, and upon the property of all who came to settle in the country. 9. Penn received complaints of these abuses, and w * tn suc ^ stren g tn f argument opposed the claims ot there the duke, that the commissioners, to whom the case al * 0> was referred, adjudged the duties to be illegal and op pressive. In consequence of which, in 1680 they were removed, and the proprietors reinstated in the government. 10. Edward Billinge was appointed by the proprie- 5. How did Penn proceed in regard to West Jersey ? ft. How did Perm come to have any thing to do with East Jersey ? How did East Jersey proprietors now proceed? 7. What was t^he state of this colony ? Who came to it ? 8. What did Sir Ed mund Andros ? 9. What did William Penn? 1O. VVhoir did 1 he proprietors appoint? TDK DOWNP.\L OF A CHvEF. 101 tors, governor; and in the next year, 1681, he sum- PT. n. moned the first general assembly held in West Jersey. ~, D In 1682, the people, by the advice of Penn, amended cn.V their government. Contrary to the wishes of the pro- jg^j prietors, the next year they proceeded to elect their Fir,t * own governor. J^^ CHAPTER V. Miantonomoh Rhode Island and Connecticut obtain Charters Elliot, the Apostle of the Indians. 1. DURING the reign of Puritanism in England, the New England colonies enjoyed a happy season of liberty and peace. This was occasionally interrupted, by fears of the savages, who sometimes manifested their warlike propensities. Sometimes they attacked and destroyed each other. 2. Miantonomoh sought the life of Uncas, because he was aware that he could not make him unite in a conspiracy, which he was exciting against the whites. A Pequod whom he hired, wounded the Mohegan n chief, and then fled to him for protection. He refused "J to surrender the assassin to the demand of the court UB at Hartford, but dispatched him with his own hand. 3. Miantonomoh drew out his warriors openly against Uncas, in violation of a treaty, to which the authorites of Connecticut were a party. Uncas met But and vanquished him by a stratagem, and took him his prisoner; but he resigned him to the court. They deliberated, and then returned the noble savage to his captor. Uncas killed him, without torture, but with circumstances of cannibal barbarity. 1O. What did Billinge in 1681 ? What did the people the next yea 1 1 The next after this ? CHAPTER V 1. How did the reign of Puritanism in England affect New England ? 2. Give an account of the beginning of the war between Miantonomoh and Uncas ? 3. Of the close of tl.e contest? 102 CHARTERS. P T. ii. 4. Roger Williams was now the Father of Rhode 77r7~i~ Island, as he had formerly been the Founder. He CH. v. twice crossed the ocean, and at length succeeded in 1651 obtaining 1 a charter, including the islands, and confirm- n wind m % l ^ e ^ lmlls f tne State 5 as they now exist. Rhode first in Island, if not great in territory, is rich, in the fame of ivSi n! having been the first to set the example, since follow ed by the nation at large, of entire u soul-liberty" in matters of religion. 5. When Charles II. was restored, his power was acknowledged in New England; but the colonies had melancholy forebodings. Yet the authorities of Con necticut, by the eminent Winthrop, even at this diffi- IGG 2 CU ^ P e " ot ^ successfully applied to the court of England Conn, for a charter. They plead, that they had obtained obtains a i\i e [ r lands, by purchase, from the natives, and by charter. i r conquest from the r equods, who made on them a war of extermination; and they had mingled their labor with the soil. 6. Winthrop appeared before the king with such a gentle dignity of carriage, and such appropriate con versation, as won the royal favor. It is said he brought JJ^ to the mind of Charles some interesting recollections, and the by the present of a ring, which had been given to his "g. grandfather as a pledge, by an ancestor of the monarch. 7. The king granted a liberal charter, which included New Haven. That province, however, had not been consulted, and justly felt aggrieved; as a relinquish- ment of its separate existence was thereby required. New But at length, the great expediency of the measure ttoited becoming fully apparent, the union of New Haven with w ith Connecticut was completed. Winthrop was Conn. , i i &&G5. c "osen governor, and received seventeen annual elec tions. 8. Colonel Nichols, who was sent over to command the expedition against New Netherlands, was one of 4r. What charter was obtained for Rhode Island ? For what is Rhode Island distinguished? 5. By whom did the people of Connecticut apply for a charter ? What reasons did they plead ? 6. How did Winthrop behave ? 7. What kind of a charter was obtained ? How was it with respect to New Haven ? Who was chosen governor ? 8. What can you say oi Colonel Nichols ? JOHK ELLIOT. 103 four commissioners, who had been appointed by the P T.II. king, not only for the reduction of the Dutch, but for p , D j humbling the colonies. The people felt much ag- en. v. grieved. Massachusetts resisted every exercise of jvichois, their power, and two of their number, Carr and Cart- .Mavcr- wright, left the country in high displeasure. and can- 9. This was the period of the labors of John Elliot, wri s ht - called the apostle of the Indians. He beheld with pity the ignorance and spiritual darkness of the savages, and determined to devote himself to their conversion. J> Elliot - He first spent some years in the study of their lan guage. The General Court of the province passed an order requesting the clergy to report the best means 1646. of spreading the gospel among the natives ; and Elliot E jjj t?!l took this occasion to meet with the Indians at Nonan- meeting turn, a few miles west of Boston. His meetings for YndianlT religious worship and discourse were held, when fa vorable opportunities could be found, or made. 10. His efforts to teach the natives the arts and usages of civilized life, were also unremitted and ardu ous; "for civility," it was said, "must go hand in hand with Christianity." These efforts and their effects, exhibit the children of the forest in a most in- Indians teresting point of view, and show the transforming con j d ert " power of the gospel. Their dispositions and lives underwent a real change. Some of their numbers be came teachers, and aided in the conversion of others. 11. In 1655, Elliot had completed his translation of the New Testament into the Indian language, and in two year? more the old was added. Thus the mighty labor of learning the difficult tongue of the Indians, of making from its oral elements, a written language, and that of translating the whole Bible, was, by zeal and persevering labor, accomplished. It was the first Bible printed in America. But both the Indian and his language are now extinct, and Elliot s Bible is a mere literary curiosity. 8. How did the people feel 1 Which colony resisted 1 What did two of the commissioners 1 O. What was John Elliot called ? Give an account of the beginning of his labors ? 1O. Did Elliot teach the nati.es any thing but religion ? What suc cess had he ? 11. What great labor did Elliot perform in re spect to the Bible ? 104 TUB GREAT INDIAN CHIEF. P T. ii. 12. In 1674, there were fourteen towns of "pray- 7u7T~ m o Indians," and six gathered churches. The Indian CH. VI! converts had much to encounter. Their great chiefs \urnber hated Christianity. Although it made their subjects of pray- willing to do tlie right, yet it set them to reflect; and [nduuu. thus to find out, that there was a right for them to have, as well as to do. This tended to subvert the absolute arbitrary sway, which the sachem, however he might allow it to slumber, did actually possess; and which he naturally felt unwilling to relinquish. Of these chiefs, Philip of Pokanoket, was peculiarly the foe of the Christian religion. CHAPTER VI. King Philip s War. Destruction of the Narragansetts and Pokanokets. 1. PHILIP was the younger of the two sons of Massa- soit. He had become embittered against the English, by the death of his brother, which he ascribed to reS 8 tnem i an d though he was thus left sole chieftain of menu the Pokanokets, yet he deeply felt his loss, and bitterly resented it. 2. The extension of the English had alarmed the savage nations. The new race, whom their fathers received, when a poor and feeble band, were now gradually spreading themselves over the land, and as suming to be its sovereigns. But the natives were yet ! numerous, and, by union, they might extirpate the and whites, and regain the country. Thus thought Philip, hostile. ag j ie secre Qy plotted, to bring to pass, his cruel designs. 12. How many towns were there of the " Praying Indians ?" What feelings and opinions had the great chiefs ? Who in par ticular was hostile ? CHAPTER VI. 1. Why was Philip embittered against the Eng- ligh 2 % What alarmed the savages ? What did Philip think and do ? KING PHILliP S vPAA. 1U5 3. The Narragansetts, so long friendly., were now p-x. n. under the rule of Conanchet, the son of Miantonomoh ; "^~j" and doubtless he remembered the benefits, which his CH. YI! father had bestowed upon the whites, and their refusal to hear his last plea for mercy. 4. Sausaman, one of the natives whom Elliot had instructed in Christianity, gave to the English, intima- Causa tions (if Philip s designs. Sausaman was soon after discio- murdered. On investigation, the Plymouth court found su j^" d that the murder was committed by three of Philip s most intimate friends; and forthwith they caused them to be executed. 5. On the 20th of June, Philip s exasperated war riors attacked Swansey, in New Plymouth. The colo nists appeared in defence of the place, and the Indians fled. The English force marched into the Indian *f>~~ towns, which, on their approach, were deserted. But j ullt , 24! the route of the savages was marked, by the ruins of ^ ^ buildings, which had been burned, and by the heads a and hands of the English, which were fixed upon poles by the way-side. The troops, finding that they could not overtake them, returned to Swansey. 6. The commissioners of the colonies, meeting at Boston, were unanimous in deciding that the war must be prosecuted with vigor, and each colony furnish means, according to its ability. Of the thousand men J ^ e 5 which they determined to send immediately into the Congress field, Massachusetts was to furnish five hundred and r *J.^ iy twenty-seven, Connecticut three hundred and fifteen, and Plymouth one hundred and fifty-eight. Subsequently the commissioners voted to raise double this number. 7. The army was sent from Swansey into the coun try of the Narragansetts, and negociating, sword in v nm . K \ hand, with that confederacy, on the 15th of July, a the N ; ir J , , , / , to mal<* treaty of peace was concluded. It was stipulated peace. 3. Who was Conanchet ? What was his disposition towards ihe English? 4t. How did the English become acquainted with Philip s designs? What did the Plymouth court? ">. When and where did Philip begin the war? What measures did the colonists pursue? 4>. What ground did the commis sioners take ? How was the number of men, to be raised, ap portioned ? t . Where was the army sent ? What treaty was made ? 106 BLOODY BROOK. "T. ii. among other things, to give forty coats to any of tne P , D L Narragansetts, who should bring Philip alive, twenty CH. vi. for his head and two for each of his subjects deliver ed as prisoners. 8. The Indian king retreated, with his warriors, to a swamp at Pocasset, near Montaup. There, on the 18th, the colonists attacked them, but gained no deci- Phiiip s j ve advantage. Philip then went to the vicinitv of attacked ~ . . , i i i "i t Pocas- Connecticut river ; but to the inhabitants, every where set> in danger, and in fear, he seemed to be every where present. Captain Hutchinson, with a company of horse, was drawn into an ambush, near Brookfield, Battle at where he was mortally wounded, and sixteen of his field, company were killed. The Indians then burned the town. 9. Intending to collect a magazine and garrison at Hadley, Captain Lathrop, with a corps of the choicest Se t is y un g men, selected from the vicinity of Boston, was Battle of sent to transport a quantity of corn from Deerfield, to Bra?]? tnat pl ace - They were suddenly attacked by the In dians, and though they fought with great bravery, they were almost all cut off. The brook, by which they fought, flowed red, and to this day is called "Bloody Brook." October. 10- In October, the Springfield Indians, who had S H B " P rev i us ly"k een friendly, concerted with the hostile bJLed. tribes, and set fire to that town. While its flames were raging, they attacked Hadley. 11. Conanchet now violated the treaty, and not only received Philip s warriors, but aided their operations Conan a g amst tne English. On the 18th of December, one chet vio- thousand troops were collected from the different colo- n ^ es i un ^er the command of Josiah Winslow, of Ply mouth. After a stormy night passed in the open air they waded through the snow sixteen miles ; and about 7. What was stipulated ? 8. Give an account of King Philip s movements ? What was the condition of the inhabitants ? What befel Capt. Hutchinson? !>. Give an account of Capt. La throp, and his company ? 1O. What treachery was practised by the Springfield Indians? 11. What was now the conduct of Conanchet ? What number of troops went to attack him ? At what dine, and under what circumstances did they march I A NATION DESTROYED. 107 ont o clock, on the afternoon of the 19th, they arrived P T. n. near the enemy s fortress- p , D J 12. It was on a rising ground, in the midst of a CH. vi. swamp ; and was so fortified with palisades, and thick hedges, that only by crossing a log, which lay over a ravine, could it be approached. The officers led the men directly across the narrow and dangerous bridge. The first were killed, but others pressed on, and the fort was entered. Conanchet and his warriors forced Dee. 19. the English to retire ; but they continued the fight, The ort defeated the savages, and again entering the fort, they Nar. de- set fire to the Indian dwellings. One thousand war- str y ed - riors were killed ; three hundred, and as many women and children, were made prisoners. About six hun dred of their wigwams were burnt, and many helpless sufferers perished in the flames. 13. The wretched remains of the tribe took shelter in the recesses of a cedar swamp, covering themselves FamiHe with boughs, or burrowing in the ground, and feeding andSL on acorns or nuts, dug out with their hands from the snow. Many who escaped a sudden, thus died a lin- Conan . gering death. Conanchet was made prisoner in April, chefs and was offered his freedom if he would enter into a death * treaty of peace. The chieftain indignantly refused, and was put to death. 14. In the spring of 1676, the colonial troops were almost universally victorious. Jealousies arose among the different tribes of savages, and while great num- j^f; bers were slain, many deserted the common cause. Philip Philip had attempted to rouse the Mohawks against *?$* the English, and had, for this purpose, killed a number the MO- of the tribe, and attributed their death to the whites. His perfidy was detected, and he fled to Montaup, whither he was pursued. 15. In the midst of these reverses, Philip remained unshaken in his enmity. His chief men, as also his wife and family, were killed or made prisoners; and, 12. Describe the fort the approach of the troops the second attack the destruction of the Indians. 13. What happened to the remains ot the tribe ? To Conanchet ? UK How did the colonial troops succeed in 1676 ? Where was Philip ? 15 How did he bear his adversity ? 108 * THE PRAYING INDIANS." PT. ii. while he wept bitterly, for these domestic Detcavements, p , D j he shot one of his men, who proposed submission. OH. vii. After being driven from swamp to swamp, he was at last shot near Montaup, by the brother of the Indian is whom he had thus killed, killed. IQ Qf tne sca ttered parties which remained, many were captured. Some sought refuge at the north. These afterwards served as guides, to those parties of hostile French and Indians, who came down and deso lated the provinces. In this dreadful contest, New England lost six hundred inhabitants, and a great amount inphihp s o f p rO p er ty. Fourteen towns had been destroyed, N. Eug- and a heavy debt incurred. Yet the colonies received Iai 60o se8 no assistance from England; and they asked none. The humane Irish sent the sufferers some relief. 17. If Philip s war was to the whites disastrous, to the savage tribes it was ruinous. The Pokanokets and the Narragansetts henceforth disappear from his tory. The " praying Indians" were mostly of the Mas sachusetts confederacy; and although they suffered Indian much, being suspected by the red men because they dStro 11 - were Christians, and by the whites because they were ed. Indians, they yet had a remnant left. Elliot watched his scattered flocks, and exposed himself to many dangers on their account. The wreck of four towns remained from the fourteen, which the converts num bered before the war. CHAPTER VII. The Regicides. New Hampshire and Maine. Charter of Mas sachusetts annulled. 1. THE regicides, a term, which in English arid American history, refers especially to those men, who signed the death warrant of Charles I., were, after the 15. How did he come to his end ? 1<. What became of his followers ? How many inhabitants of New England were de stroyed during this bloody war ? Who sent relict ? IT. What were the consequences of the war to the Indians ? How did it affect the praying Indians ? CHAPTER VII. 1. Who were the regicides? THE SUPPOSED APPARITION. 109 restoration of his son, proscribed. Three of their FT. u. number, Goffe, Whallcy, and Dixwell, came to Ameri- - p , D L ca. They wnre at Boston and Cambridge, and under CH.VH". romantic circumstances, v/ere shielded from their pur- The suers at New Haven. At length, Whalley and Gofle three re- found refuge in the house of Mr. Russel, minister of glcld Hadley, where they lived in profound concealment. 2. Goffe had been a military commander. Looking from the window of his hiding place, he saw, on a Sabbath day, as the people were collecting for public worship, a body of ambushed Indians stealing upon them. Suddenly he left his confinement, and appeared among the gathering worshippers, his white hair and beard, and loose garments streaming to the winds. He give the alarm, and the word of command; and the Hadlf y- men, already armed, were at once formed, and bear ing down upon the foe. When they had conquered, they looked around for their preserver. He had vanished during the fray, and they fully believed that he had been an angel, sent from heaven for their de liverance. 3. Of the three judges, who cast themselves upon the Americans, not one was betrayed. The meanest T j^ d r e ^ of the people could not be induced, by the price set ,S be- upon their heads, to give them up ; and they now rest, tra J cd - in peaceful graves, upon our soil. 4. MAINE. In 1677, a controversy, which had ex isted for some time, between the government of Mas sachusetts, and the heirs of Sir Ferdinando Gorges, relative to the district of Maine, was settled in Eng- land, and the territory assigned to the latter. Upon Maine, this, Massachusetts purchased the title, and Maine be came a province of that colony. 5. NEW HAMPSHIRE. In 1679, a commission was nade out by order of Charles II., for the separation pj ^ a >>f New Hampshire from the jurisdiction of Massa- royal dmsetts, and its erection into a royal province. The prot 1 . Which of them came to America ? Where were they ? I. During King Philip s war, what were the circumstances of (ruffe s appearing at Hadley? 3. Were either of the three judges betrayed? 4. How did Massachusetts acquire a title to Maine ? 5. What happened to New Hampshire in 1679 ? A TYRANT SENDS A TYRANT. i"T. ii. assembly was to be chosen by the people, the presi- P , D ! dent and council to be appointed by the crown. CH. vii. This colony now manifested, that stability of char acter, for which, no less, than for its sublime piles of S f e sa mountains, it is called u the Granite State." The spirit, people first thanked Massachusetts for the care she had taken of their infant condition; and next deter mined " that no law should be valid, unless made by the assembly, and approved by the people. 6. Edward Cranfield, a needy speculator, was se lected by Mason, and sent from England, to be the go- vernor f New Hampshire. But he could neither out- Mason wit, nor over-awe the rugged patriots ; nor with all Cranfaid ^ e advantages of law, eject them from their lands; to rule, though for many years he gave them great annoyance. 7. Charles II. made additional navigation acts, by which he would have entirely destroyed the commerce 1679. f tne colonies, had they been observed. But they Ran- were evaded, and opposed, especially in Massachusetts, doiph. E^^ Randolph was sent over by the king, to see that these oppressive laws were executed. 8. James II., who declared, that there should be no free governments in his dominions, issued writs against ?i! a s r uc 9 the charters of Connecticut and Rhode Island. These ceeded colonies presented letters and addresses, which, con- y ij mes tained expressions of humble duty. The king con- 16S5. strued them into an actual surrender of their charters; and, proceeded to establish a temporary government over New England. Sir Edmund Andros was appoint ed governor general. 9. Sir Edmund began his career with the most flat tering professions of his regard to the public safety and happiness. It was, however, well observed, that "Nero concealed his tyrannical disposition more years than Sir Edmund did months." Soon after his arrival 5. Why is New Hampshire called the granite state ? C>. Who was selected by Mason as governor? What was beyond his power to do ? 7. How did King Charles proceed in regard to navigation laws ? How did the colonists ? Whom did the king send over ? For what purpose ? t*. What writs did James II. issxie ? What did R. I. and Conn.? How did the king next pro ceed ? Who did he send over as governor general ? O. Hov did Sir Edmund begin ? THE ENGLISH REVOLUTION. Ill \i the country, he sent to Connecticut, demanding the PT. n. mrrender of the charter. This being refused, in 1687, p - ne came with a guard to Hartford, during the session CH.VH . of the general assembly, and in person required its jgcg delivery. sir E. 10. After debating until evening, the charter was n jj s produced, and laid on the table, where the assembly England. were sitting. The lights were suddenly extinguished, and one of the members privately conveyed it away, 16S7 1 . and hid it in the cavity of a large oak tree. The can- ^^ dies were officiously relighted, but the charter was hid in gone ; and no discovery could be made of it, or, at oat^on that time, of the person who carried it away. The wails government of the colony was, however, surrendered to Andros. 11. Massachusetts, where Sir Edmund resided, was the principal seat of despotism and suffering. In 1688, New York, and New Jersey, were added to his juris- diction ; and for more than two years, there was a 1689. general suppression of charter governments throughout the colonies, and a perpetual series of tyrannical exac tions. 12. But the king had made himself as much detested at home, as his governor had abroad. The British nation, putting aside the fiction of the divine right of legitimate sovereigns, asserted that of human nature, by declaring that an oppressed people may change their rulers. They forced the king to abdicate, and completed what is called the English " Revolution," by placing William and Mary on the throne. 13. Great was the joy of New England. Even on the first rumor of the British Revolution, the authori ties of Boston seized and imprisoned Andros and r, 111 Kandolph. As a temporary government, they organ- ized a committee of safety, of which the aged gover- pnstm nor, Bradstreet, accepted the presidency ; though he knew that, if the intelligence proved false, it might cost him his life. 9. Why did he go to Hartford ? 1O. What happened during his visit 11. What took place from 1687 to 1639?- 12. What fiction or false principle did the English put aside ? What right did they assert ? What is this event called ? 13. What was done in Boston ? 112 NEW YORK. r>T. ii 14. The change of government, produced by the removal of Andros, left New Hampshire in an unset- en, vui. tied state. Mason had died in 1685, leaving his two N H sons heirs to his claims. The people earnestly peti- 16S5. tioned to be again united with Massachusetts, but then M*f u wishes were frustrated by Samuel Allen, who had Alien purchased of the heirs of Mason, their title to New b titie hls Hampshire. Allen received a commission as governor of the colony, and assumed the government in 1692. 15. When the intelligence was confirmed, that Wil- Conn liam and Mary were seated on the throne, Rhode Island &nd R. I. and Connecticut resumed their charters ; but the king The!? 6 resolutely refused to restore to Massachusetts, her charters, former system of government. Andros, Randolph, and others, were ordered to England for trial. CHAPTER VIII. N. York. Its Governors. Leislor. Quakers in Massachusetts. 1. AFTER the surrender of the Dutch, Colonel Nichols entered upon the administration of the government of Lovelace. New York, which he conducted with great prudence, integrity, and moderation. The people, however, con tinued without civil rights, all authority being vested in the royal governor and council. Nichols returned to England, and was succeeded by Lord Lovelace. 2. In 1673, England and Holland were again in volved in war, and Holland sent over a small fleet to re g ani ner American possessions. This force arrived at New York, and demanded a surrender, which was made without resistance. The Dutch took immediate possession of the fort and city, and soon after of the whole province. It. What took place in New Hampshire ? 15. What hap pened in the other New England provinces ? Who were sent to England ? CHAPTER VIII. 1. How did Colonel Nichols govern in New York ? 2. What happened in 1673 ? ENGLISH REVOLUTION AFFECTS NEW YORK. 113 3. The next year, 1674, the war terminated, and P>T. n. New York was restored to the English. The Duke p , D j of York, to prevent controversy about his title to the CH. vm. territory, took out a new patent, and the same year \tiwM appointed Sir Edmund Andros, governor. N. York 4. Andros claimed jurisdiction over that part of restore(1 - Connecticut west of the river, it having been included in the grant to the Duke of York. To seize it, he arrived off the fort, at Saybrook, with an armed force. 1675. The governor and council, being apprised of his de- r tpu[sed sign, sent a few troops under Captain Bull, who con- l Say- ducted himself with such spirit, that Andros, jocosely declaring that his " horns should be tipped with gold," made no further attempt. 5. In 1682, Andros was removed from the govern ment of New York. The succeeding year was a happy era in the history of this colony. The excel lent Colonel Dongan arrived as governor, and the de- 1682. sires of the people, for a popular government, were Dongan. gratified. The first general assembly was convoked, i<}3. consisting of a council and eighteen representatives. First Governor Dongan surpassed all his predecessors, in J^mWy. attention to affairs with the Indians, by whom he was highly esteemed. 6. The news from Europe, that the inhabitants of England had resolved to dethrone James, and offer the crown to William and Mary, raised the hopes of the 1688. disaffected. Among these, was Jacob Leisler, an active Leisler - militia captain, and a favorite of the people. He was not, however, a man of talents, but received the guid ing impulses of his conduct, from the superior ener gies of his son-in-law, Jacob Milborne. 7. By his counsel, Leisler, at the head of a few men, Leisler declared for William and Mary, and took possession a 58111 " 6 * of the fort of New York. His party increased to more k?ng than five hundred. The governor left the province, j^, 8 and Leisler assumed to administer the government, agent. 3. What took place in 1674? 4. Give an account of An- dros s attempt to take Connecticut? 5. What happened in 1682 ? What the next year ? . What happened in New York when news came of the expulsion of King James ? Who was Jacob Leisler ? 7. Give an account of his and Milborne s operations ? 6 114 RELIGIOUS FEELING PERVERTED P T. ii. Milborne went to Albany, and made himself master ~j>, D j of the place. The regular authorities were against CH. vui. these lawless proceedings. 8. King William now commissioned Henry Slough- ter, as governor of New York. Ne v er was a gover- 1691. nor more needed, and never was one more destitute t S ergovr of every qualification for the office. He refused to e YoJk treat W ^ keisler > but P ut him, an( l severa l of his ad herents to prison. Finally, that unfortunate man, to gether with his son-in-law, perished upon the gallows. Their execution was disapproved by the people ; and executed. their property, which was confiscated, was afterwards restored to their descendants. 9. Motives derived from pure religion, are the best, and most effective, of all which influence human con- duct. But when the religious feeling of men becomes gious perverted, all history shows, that it then produces the feeling. vei y wors t effects. Under the influence of this feeling, in its right operation, our Puritan forefathers resisted oppression in England, suffered hardship, and braved death, to enjoy their religion unmolested. 10. But they were not free, from the common error of their age, which was, that all in the same commu- nity, must, on religious subjects, think very much become alike. The Puritans believed their way was certainly pe ed Crt r ig nt > and they were utterly unwilling, that any should be among them, who should teach any thing different This produced uncharitableness towards others, and the bad effects of the religious sentiment perverted. 11. The denomination of Friends or Quakers, had arisen in England. They had heard that the Puritans exercised a persecuting spirit, as in the cases of Mrs. The Hutchinson and Roger Williams. They also thought ^Qua- tne P ur itan religion consisted too much in outward kers. form, and too little in inward purity. The Quakers believed, that they were called by a voice from a divine 8. Who was Henry Sloughter ? How did he proceed in regard to Leisler ? 9. What may be said of motives derived from true religion ? When the religious feeling of bodies of men becomes perverted, how is it then ? What did our Puritan fore fathers, under the impulse of right religious feeling ? IO. What was the common error of their age ? Were the Puritans freo from it ? 11. What induced the Quakers to come to Massa chusetts ? THE DISCOVERERS OP THE NORTH-WEST. 115 inward monitor, to go to New England, particularly P>T. n. to Boston, and there warn the people of their errors. p , D l 12. The Puritans, when they came, imprisoned CH. ix. them, and sent them away. The Quakers came again, and boldly denounced that, which the Puritans held 4 dearer than life. Laws were made to banish them, pro- *^j u hibiting return, on pain of death. The Quakers came back, and four were actually hanged. The Puritans then became convinced of their error, opened their released prison doors, and released twenty-eight persons. CHAPTER IX. Jesuit Missionaries of France their Discoveries. 1. FROM the devotion of the Puritans, and the Quakers, we turn to that of the Jesuit missionaries of France ; and in all, we perceive " the operation of that common law of our nature, which binds the heart of man to the Author of his being." The Jesuit mission- Reh aries desired to extend the benefits of Christian re- g us demption to the heathen ; yet they unfortunately united worldly policy with religious enthusiasm, and sought, principle not only to win souls to Christ, but subjects to the king of France, and the papal dominion. 2. The Catholics, already in Canada, seconded their efforts, and in 1640, Montreal was founded, to give the missionaries a starting point, nearer the scene of their operations. Within thirteen years, the wilderness of the Hurons was visited by sixty missionaries, mostly 1634 Jesuits. Making the Huron settlements of St. Louis, * q and St. Ignatius, their central station, they carried the J nj s gospel to the surrounding tribes ; and thus visited and sionaries 12. How were they treated ? CHAPTER IX. 1. When we see that different sects are willing to suffer death, in the service of God, what do we perceive ? What two principles of conduct did the Jesuits unite ? 2. When was Montreal founded ? For what object ? Learn from the map o r this period, in connection with the book, the central station ol ihe missionaries. 116 FRENCH ATTEMPTS 1O COLONIZE NEW YORK. P T. II. became the first European explorers of the southern p , D L portion of Upper Canada, of which they took posses- :. ! sion for the French king. 3. One of these missionaries, Isaac Jouges, undaunt ed by the terrors of the Mohawk name, went among these savages, and was imprisoned. He escaped, but 1646. afterwards attempted a permanent mission. Arriving JouglL at the Mohawk castle, he was accused of blighting the corn of the Indians, by spells of sorcery. Being con- TheMo- demned, he received his death blow with composure, hawks. jj- s nea( j was nun g on tne palisades of the fort, and his body thrown into the placid stream. 4. Circumstances changed. The missionaries were received among each tribe of the Five Nations. Rude chapels were constructed, where the natives chanted French tne services of the Romish church. But when the t"c missionaries sought to bring their lives under the influ- nize~ ence of Christian principles, as to war and the treat- N - Yl ment of prisoners, the fierceness of their character prevailed. They returned to their former customs, gave up their religion, and expelled the missionaries. Thus ended the attempts of the French to colonize New York. 5. Father Allouez, bent on a voyage of discovery, early in September, passed Mackinaw, into Lake Supe- P* or- Sailing along the high banks and pictured rocks at Lake of its southern shore, he rested, beyond the bay of Superlor> Keweena, on that of Chegoimegon. Here was the great village of the Chippewas. 6. A grand council of ten or twelve tribes was, at the moment, assembled, to prevent the young braves of the Chippewas and Sioux, from taking up the toma- indian hawk against each other. In this assembly came for- touucii. ward the missionary, and stood, and commanded, in the name of his heavenly, and of his earthly master, that there should be peace. 2. What part of the country did the missionaries take posses sion of for the French king ? 3. Give an account of Father Jouges ? 4. Of the further attempt to convert the Indians of New York ? 5, Give an account, of Father Alloue/ s route to the village of the Chippewas, and show it on the map? O. Wh\t did Father Allouez at this village ? JAMES MARQUETTE. 11 7 7. The Indians listened with reverence. They had FT. n never before seen a white man. Soon they built a p , D r chapel; and there they devoutly chanted their vesper CH. IX. and matin hymns; and the mission of St. Esprit was st . founded. The scattered Hurons and Ottawas here collected around the missionary. He preached to the Pottawotamies, the Sacs and Foxes, the Illinois, and the Sioux. 8. From each of these tribes, he gained descriptions of their country, their lakes and rivers, of which he made reports to his government. He especially dwelt g a e t on what he had heard of the great river " Mesipi." river He urged the sending of small colonies of French emigrants, to make permanent settlements in the west. 9. A small company, headed by two missionaries, 166. Claude Dablon, and James Marquette, founded the first M JJ-,, s French settlement within the limits of the United States, foundlci. It is at St. Mary s, on the falls between the Lakes Su- perior and Huron. . . Allouez founded a mission at Green Bay. Ba y- 10. Marquette selected a young Illinois as his com panion, and learned from him the language of his nation. The Hurons heard with astonishment, that he had formed the bold design of exploring the great Mar river of the west ; notwithstanding their assertions, bSdne that its monsters devoured men and canoes, its war riors never spared the stranger, and its climate was rife with death. 11. Marquette walked from Green Bay, followed the Fox river, crossed the Portage from its head wa ters to those of the Wisconsin ; when, with no com- panion but the missionary Joliet, he embarked upon Follows its bosom, and followed its course, unknowing whither JJjjJJ^Jj it would lead. Solitary they floated along, till, in the Miss, seven days, they entered, with inexpressible joy, the broad Mississippi. They continued to float with its T. How was it with the Indians ? What was the mission called ? 8. What information was gained, and reported? 9. What account can you give of St. Mary s ? Where did Allouez found a mission ? 1O. What was said by the Indians to deter Mar quette from executing his design ? 11. Give an account of his route, and trace it on the map. 118 A MEMORABLE VOYAGE. P T. ii. lonely current, until, near the mouth of the Moingcm*, ~ p , D r they perceived marks of population. CH. . 12. Disembarking, they found, at fourteen miles from the river, a village of the natives. Old men met them with the calumet, told them they were expected, Indian an ^ bade them enter their dwellings in peace. The missionaries declared, by the council-fire, the claims of the Christian religion, and the right of the king of France, to their territory. The Indians feasted them, and sent them away with the gift of a peace-pipe, em bellished with the various colored heads and necks of bright and beautiful birds. 13. Sailing on their solitary way, the discoverers heard afar, a rush of waters from the west; and soon the vast Missouri came down with its fiercer current to hasten on the more sluggish Mississippi. They saw, and passed the mouth of the Ohio, nor stopped, till they had gone beyond that of the Arkansas. There they found savages, who spoke a new tongue. They Missouri. were arme( | w ith g uns a proof that they had trafficked with the Spaniards, r with the English, in Virginia. They showed hostile dispositions, but respected the peace-pipe, the white flag of the desert. 14. Marquette now retraced his course to the Illi- 1674. nois, entered and ascended that river, and beheld the t!, l Green beautiful fertility of its summer prairies, abounding in Bay. game. He visited Chicago, and in September was again at Green Bay. 15. The next year, on the banks of the little stream now called by his name, Marquette retired for devo- 167T>. tion, from the company with which he was journeying ^Ste to P ra y by" a rude altar of stones, beneath the silent die/near shade. There, half an hour afterwards, his dead body was found. He was buried on the shore of the lake ; and the Indian,fancies that his spirit still controls its storms. 16. As Joliet, the companion of Marquette, was returning from the west, to carry the tidings of their 12. What happened at an Indian village? 13. Describe, and trace Marquette s route, to its farthest extent ? What inha bitants did he find ? 14. Describe, and trace his return ? 15. Give an account of the death of Marquette ? LA SALLE. 119 discovery, he met at Frontenac, now Kingston, the P T. 11 governor of the place, the energetic and highly gifted p , D t La Salle. His genius kindled, by the description of CH. U! the missionary ; he went to France, and was commis- ig^q sioned to complete the survey of the great river. La Safie. 17. He returned to Frontenac, built a wooden canoe, Buildg of ten tons, and carrying a part of his company to the the first mouth of Tonnewanta Creek, he there built the first T S!e "i q sailing vessel, which ever navigated Lake Erie. On Lake his way across the lakes, he marked Detroit, as a suit able place for a colony, gave name to Lake St. Clair, JJ ^* planted a trading house at Mackinaw, and finally cast uw. anchor at Green Bay. 18. Here, he collected a rich cargo of furs, and sent back his brig to carry them to Niagara. Then, in bark canoes, he moved his party south, to the head of the lake ; and there constructed the Fort of the Miamis. His brig was unfortunately lost; but, with a small company, he steered resolutely west, accompanied by the Jesuit Hennepin. 19. They reached, through many discouragements, by disaster, treachery, and climate, the great Illinois ; and following its waters four days journey below Lake Peoria, La Salle there built a fort, which, in the bitter- W ness of his spirit, he named Creve-coeur. Here he sent pin iib out a party under Hennepin, to explore the sources of LaSalle the Mississippi, and himself set forth on foot to return to Frontenac. 20. Hennepin followed the Illinois to its junction with the parent stream, ascended that river above the falls, to which he gave the name of St. Anthony. He afterwards reported, though falsely, that he had dis- ItiSO- covered the sources of the Mississippi. JStTtn La Salle returned to his fort on the Illinois, built a st. srnall vessel, and the next year, he sailed down the Mississippi, till he reached its mouth. To the coun try he gave the name of Louisiana, in honor of his sovereign, Louis XIV. 16. Who was La Salle ? How did he become interested, and what did he do? 17. Trace, and describe his route to Green Bay ? 18. What steps did he here take? li>. Where did he go from thence ? Whom did he send out to explore ? 2O. What was done by Hennepin ? What next by La Salle ? 120 THE GREAT PATENT OF THE SOUTH. P T. ii. 21. Returning to France, the government sent him P , D>It to colonize the country which he had visited ; but his CH. x* fleet took a wrong direction, and he was carried, with I6<7 his party, to Texas, where he made the settlement of La Saiie St. Louis. Attempting to go to Louisiana on foot, a lulled, discontented soldier of his party, gave him his death- shot. Texas was regarded as an appendage to Lou isiana, CHAPTER X. North and South Carolina. The Great Patent. Mr. Locke s Constitution. 1. AFTER Charles II. was restored, the people about him, took advantage of his improvident good nature, and want of conscientious scruples. They thus gained large tracts of American territory and, neither he who gave, nor they who received, considered, whether , or not, it was his to give. In 1663, the king gave Patent of .- ,. -111 j x o .L Carolina. Carolina, which more justly belonged to Spain, to 1663. Lord Clarendon the historian, Lord Ashley Cooper Earl of Shaftsbury, General Monk afterwards Duke of Albemarle, Lord Craven, the two Berkeley s, Sir John Colleton, and Sir George Carteret. 2. These noblemen next aspired to the glory of founding a sovereignty, which should, not only yield them money, but the fame of legislators ; and in 1667, Charles granted them the whole of the country, from the mouth of the river St. Johns to 36 33 north lati- The tude; and from the Atlantic to the Pacific ocean. To S nuit ex- frame a government for the future empire, they secured 1665. tne services, of the well known philosopher, John Locke. In the meantime, the younger Berkeley, who was governor of Virginia, was to extend his rule over the whole territory. 21. What happened on his last return to America ? CHAPTER X. 1. What traits of Charles II, are here mention ed? What advantage was taken of them? What grant did he make in 1663 ? To whom? 2. What grant did he make it 1667 ? Show its extent on the map ? Who was to frame a COD stitution for this large country ? Who to be governor ? NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 3. But settlers were wanted; and to procure these, PT. n. various inducements were held out by the company. p , D r Two settlements had already been formed within their CH. X. precincts. One of these, near Albemarle Sound, was Se ttie- begun, at an early day, by enterprising planters from mwit t Virginia; and enjoying entire liberty, it had been aug- mark, mented from that and other colonies, whenever reli- ti nu ~ gious or political oppression had scattered their people. N. c. This settlement had so increased, as to form, for con- 1G63. venience, a simple democratic government. ^TrlToc a 4. The other colony was to the south of this, on racy. Cape Fear, or Clarendon river; and had been originally made, by a little band of adventurers from New Eng land. They, as well as the former colony, had pur- ( tt j s e f? ea l j. t chased their land of the natives ; they had occupied ^u to it, and they claimed, as a law of nature, the right of Charleston \ f J begin S. C self-government. 5. In the meantime, a number of planters from Barbadoes purchased lands of the sachems, and settled on Cape Fear river, near the territory of the New Englanders. The two parties united. In 1667, they were in danger of famine, and Massachusetts sent them relief. They requested of the proprie tors a confirmation of the purchase they had made of the Indians, and of the power, which they had as- Yeanmm sumed to govern themselves. As a state must have S inhabitants, their request was partially granted ; and one of their number, Sir John Yeamans, was appointed their governor. The settlement, in 1666, contained eight hundred persons. 6. Thus, the germs of liberty had, in the Carolinas, begun to vegetate strongly. And when the great aris- tocratical constitution, making three orders of nobility, was sent over, in 1670, the ground was already pre- occupied. These dwellers in scattered log cabins in the woods, could not be noblemen, and would not be serfs. Eventually, the interest of the proprietors pre- 3. What settlement was formed in the northern part o* the tract 1. Of what did it prove to be the nucleus ? 1. Des<^-t.e the settlement which proved to be the nucleus of South Caroms 5. What change of inhabitants took place ? Who was their tirst governor ? Wnat was their number in 1666 ? 6. How was it in respect to Mr. Locke s constitution ? 122 KING WILLIAM S WAR. FT. ji. vailed over their pride. The inhabitants took their P , D< L own way in regard to government, and in 1693, the CH. xi. constitution of Locke was formally abrogated. 7. William Sayle, the first proprietary governor of Carolina, brought over a colony, with which he foimd- Gov . ed old Charlestown. Dying in 1671, his colony was Sa y le - annexed to that of Governor Yeamans. In 1680, the city was removed to the point of land between the I6SO. two rivers, which received the names of Ashley and ton 69 Cooper. The foundation of the present capital of the founded. sou th was laid, and the name of the king perpetuated in that of Charleston. 8. During the year 1690, King William sent out a 169O. large body of French Protestants, who had been com- protes- P e ll e d to leave their country, by the arbitrary measures tants. of Louis XIV. To a part of these, lands were allotted in Virginia, on James river. Others settled in Caro lina, on the banks of the Santee, and in Charleston. They introduced the culture of the vine, and were among the most useful settlers of the province. 1729. The Cape Fear colony under Governor Yeamans ofN^wid navin g migrated south, the unfruitful country which s.Car. they first occupied reverted to the natives. CHAPTER XI. A French and Indian War. 1. IN consequence of the English Revolution, a wax ensued between England and France, which affected King the American colonies of both; and is known in our i^m s anna ^ s i as "King William s war." war. 2. The fisheries on the Atlantic coast were regarded as of prime importance; and, on this account, Acadia 1(>S(>. was highly valued. To protect it, the two French ^ Baron Jesuits, Vincent and Bigot, collected a village of the savage Abenakies, on the Penobscot; and the Baron de St. Castine, a bigoted French nobleman, established 7. Describe the founding of Charleston ? 8. Whom did Kino William send over in 1690? Where did they settle ? CHAVTER XI. 1. What war occurred in consequence of the English Revolution? 2. Why was Acadia valued ? What was done by Frenchmen 1o keep.it from the English ? MIDNIGHT MURDERS. 123 there a trading fort. In 1696, the fort, built at Pema- P T 11. quid, was taken by Castine ; and thus the French p , D l claimed, as Acadia, all Maine, east of the Kennebec ; and cn. n! they artfully obtained great ascendancy over the natives. 3. The tribe of Pennicook, in New Hampshire, had lost several of their number, by the treachery of the whites, who had taken and sold them into slavery. At Dover, in that state, the venerable Major Waldron, a magistrate, and a trader among the Indians, hospitably admitted two squaws to sleep by his fire. At dead of J^ 1 night, they let in a war party from without. They attack placed Major Waldron upon a long table, and then mocked him with a jeering call, to "judge Indians." Those indebted to him for goods, drew gashes on his breast, saying, " here I cross out my account." Twen ty-three were killed, twenty-nine made prisoners, and the town burnt. 4. Governor Frontenac, at Quebec, planned to send, through the snow, three parties. The first arrived at Schenectady, the night of the 18th of February, and, separating into small parties, they invested every house ||- at the same moment. The people slept until their s c e " nec . doors were broken open, and themselves dragged from tady de- their beds. Their dwellings were set on fire, and sixty 8trojcdt of the inhabitants butchered. Twenty-seven were carried captive, and most of the small number which escaped, lost their limbs in attempting to flee naked, through a deep snow, to Albany. 5. The second party of French and Indians, leagued for murder, were sent against the pleasant settlement at Salmon Falls, on the Piscataqua. At break of day a day which, for fifty of their number, had no morrow, Destmc- the peaceful inhabitants were waked to experience the sStnln horrors of Indian warfare, aided and directed by French alls ; ingenuity. The third party from Quebec, in like man- i. ner, destroyed the settlement at Casco Bay, in Maine. 2. What fort was taken by Castine ? How far did the French claim in Maine ? 3. What provocation did the Pennicooks receive ? What shocking cruelty did they exercise ? 1. What three parties were sent out ? By whom ? Trace, and describe the route of the first party ? Describe the massacre of Schen ectady ? 5. Trace and describe the route of the second party ? Of the third ? 124 THE UNION NOMINALLY AT AN END. p T. ii. 6. Fear and terror were on every side. The several P)D i governors of the provinces, convened at New York CH. xi. city. General Winthrop with a body of troops, and May i. Sir William Phipps, with a large fleet, were sent against 1691. the French. A part of the fleet was wrecked in re- 2jfi turning, and both expeditions failed. 7. Great expenses were, by these means, incurred The by Massachusetts, and the general court authorized, f r tne fi rst time > tne emission of paper money, or notes of credit ; making them, in all payments, a legal tender. 8. The Revolution in England produced a disagree- ble change, in the affairs of Massachusetts. King Wil liam, refusing to restore its former Government, granted a new charter, which extended its limits, but charter restricted its privileges. Massachusetts now embraced, of Mass, besides her former territory, and the adjacent islands, Plymouth, Maine, and Nova Scotia ; extending north to the river St. Lawrence, and west to the South Sea, excepting New Hampshire and New York. 9. Almost the only privilege which the new char ter allowed the people, was that of choosing their representatives. The king reserved to himself the right of appointing the governor, lieutenant governor, and secretary; and of repealing all laws within three Union in years after the passage. As Plymouth, the oldest, and heart. Massachusetts, the principal member of the New Eng land confederacy, were now placed under a royal go vernor, the union was nominally at an end. But it was already firmly cemented in the hearts and habits of the people. 6. What measures were taken in the congress of gover nors ? What expeditions were undertaken ? 7. What means did Massachusetts take to procure money ? 8. How did the English Revolution affect Massachusetts ? What course did King William take ? How did the new charter affect Massachusetts in regard to territory ? What did that province now embrace ? J). How did the new charter affect the 1 berties of the people ? What power had now the king of England ? Why could not the confederacy remain as it had been ? In what respects had the union become already cemented ? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. 125 EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What event marks the beginning of this period ? What P T - H is its date ? Point it out on the chronographer. p , D j The Navigation Acts were passed in 1651. Point to the place of this date. The time of " Bacon s rebellion 3 was 1676. Show its place on the chronographer. New York was founded in 1614, and Albany in 1615. Point to the places of these dates. New Amsterdam was surrendered to the English in 1664. What is the place of this year? In 1682, William Penn made his celebrated treaty with the Indians. Point out the place of this year. New Jersey was first settled in 1664. Point out the place of this date. Con necticut, including New Haven, obtained a liberal charter in 1662. Rhode Island had also obtained one in 1651. Point to the places of these dates. Elliot completed his transla tion of the Bible in 1657. Point to the place of this date. King Philip was killed and his war terminated in 1676. Point out the place of this date. Sir Edmund Andross was made governor of New England in 1686. The charter of Connecticut was hid in the charter- oak, 1687. Point out the places of these years. The first General Assembly of New York met in 1683. Point out the place of this date. The great patent of Carolina was granted in 1663, and the grant extended in 1667. Point out the places of these two dales. Charleston was founded in 1680. What is the place of this date? Schenectady was destroyed in 1690. Point to the place of this year ? At what epoch does this period terminate ? What is its date ? What is its place on the chronographer ? The teacher can, at his option, select other dates, and re quire the pupils to locate them on the chronographer. Long. 93 West 91 from HUGroen- H~ wich. 85 MAP N? 5. 1692. NEW FRANCE, exhibiting the discoveries of MARQUETTE, LA SALLE, NOR T\li CA R OIL I N)A LAI 14 Long \V. 12 from 10 Washing- 8 too. 126 Landing of Sir William Fhipps. PERIOD II. PROM THE NEW CHARTER > 169^2, J OF MASSACHUSETTS. TO THE FIRST SETTLEMENT > 1733- \ OF GEORGIA BY OGI.ETHORPK. CHAPTER I. Sir William Phipps. Cotton Mather. Salem Witchcraft. Schools. Yale College. 1. THE new charter was received at Boston, May 14th, 1692. It was brought over by Sir William Phipps, who brought also his commission, as royal governor. He was nominated by the influence of his pastor, Cotton Mather, who received him with great joy. Phipps was a native of Pemaquid, in Maine. He was made apprentice to a trade ; but being active and enterprising, he went to England ; and, at length, ac quired riches and a title, by recovering, with a diving bell, the treasures of a Spanish wreck. 2. The delusion, with respect to witchcraft, was now at its height. The first settlers brought it with them from the mother country. Laws, making witch- CHAPTER I. 1. Where was the new charter received? By whom brought over ? By whose influence was he nominated for governor ? 2. What delusion existed ? Hive some account of this delusion ? 127 P T. II. P D. II. CH. I. May 14. 1692. New charter. SirWm. Phipps. Delusion respect ing witch craft. 128 THE DAYS OF SUPERSTITION. P T. ii. craft a capital crime, existed in England, and were P, D jj early enacted in Massachusetts. In Springfield in 1645, CH. i. some individuals were accused and tried, but acquitted. Persons at Boston, Charlestown, Dorchester, and Cam bridge, were tried, and some actually executed for the supposed offence. But it was at Salem, where this delusion produced its most fatal effects. 3. At first, it was old women only, who were sus pected of having leagued with the devil, to inflict upon Convic- the persons who complained, the various torments, ^nsuffi" wn i cn tne J asserted, that they felt. The magistrates dent of the people s choice, had, with Bradstreet, their grounds. g Overnor? previous to the arrival of Phipps, discoun tenanced these persecutions; but the new authorities, under the influence of Cotton Mather, pursued a course which placed the accused in situations, where " they had need to be magicians, not to be convicted of magic." 4. The unhappy persons were confronted with those who accused them, and asked, " Why do you afflict these children ?" If they denied the fact, they in^ompo were commanded to look upon the children, who MsLI *" would instantly fall into fits, and afterwards declare that they were thus troubled by the persons appre- 2 ter u hended. On evidence no better than this, were twenty persons executed. 5. The general court, on assembling, took ground against these proceedings, and abolished the special 55^ court, by which these persons had been condemned, general This court was organised by Phipps, and presided over against D 7 Stoughton, the lieutenant-governor. The public the were addressed on the subject, through the press, by Srt. the independent Calef, of Boston ; and the eyes of men were at length opened. Those who had been impris oned were set free ; and the memory of the transaction soon became, what it still continues to be, a source of national sorrow and humiliation. 3. Who were first accused ? How was it with the people s magistrates, in respect to prosecutions for witchcraft ? By whom were they upheld? 1. How did the prosecutions proceed? How many persons suffered death ? 5. By what court had these persons been condemned ? How was shown the power oJ the press to do good ? EDUCATION ATTENDED TO. 129 6. Not one of the colonies enjoyed a repose so P^T. ir. uninterrupted as Connecticut ; and therefore none had, p , D ~ in this respect, such advantages for showing the bent CH.I. of the Puritan mind, in regard to the improvement of the human race, by the right training of the young. 7. As early as 1646, the general court took the ter in hand. " To the end," say they, " that learning Gen. 1 1 be not buried in the graves of our forefathers, the Lord assisting our endeavors, it is ordered, that all the fa J|f5 CB . townships with fifty householders, shall keep a school, and pay for the same in such way as they see fit. And families. further, that if any town has one hundred household ers, they shall keep and maintain a grammar school, where young men can be fitted for a university." 8. New Haven had also provided by law for com mon schools, and in 1654, Mr. Davenport proposed the institution of a college, and the town gave lands **r * for the object. Governor Hopkins, of Connecticut, Yak who, for several years, was alternately with Haynes, Colle s e - the chief magistrate of that colony, dying in London, bequeathed, for such an institution, four or five hun dred pounds. The school was located at Saybrook. 9. The clergy of Connecticut, feeling the need of a college, nearer than at Cambridge, to furnish learned men as ministers, ten of their number, obtained from the general assembly, a charter of incorporation ; toge- Charter ther with an annual grant of 120. Thus constituted endow- as trustees, they held their first meeting at Saybrook; meilts - chose officers, and made laws for the infant university. 10. The location was inconvenient, and more money being subscribed, to fix the college at New Haven than at rival places, it was removed thither, and received at 171 7. the same time, accessions, of books for its library College already begun, and in its funds. The most liberal of ^"Scw tne oonors was Elihu Yale, a native of New Haven, Haven. 6. How was if with Connecticut in respect to education ? T. What did the general court order in 1646 ? 8. What did Mr. Davenport propose in 1654 ? What can you say of Governor Hopkins ? Where was the school first located ? 9. What was obtained for it ? By whom ? Where did the ten trustees hold their first meeting ? What did they do? 1O. Why was the college removed ? Why placed at New Haven ? 130 A MANOEUVRE. P T. ii. who had made a fortune in India. His name is pre- p , D jj served, in grateful remembrance, by that of the college CH. ii. 1 1. Colonel Fletcher, governor of New York, was empowered to take command of the militia of Con necticut. The colony, alarmed, immediately despatch- ed General Winthrop to England, as an agent, to re- monstrate with the king and council. Colonel Fletcher tempt, however, went to Hartford, in 1693; and, in his ma jesty s name, demanded the surrender of the militia to his command. 12. Captain William Wads worth, the man by whom the charter was hid, paraded his company ; but as an lf 93 atten dant of Fletcher began to read his commission, Oct sfi. the captain gave command to "drum;" and when Stli? Fletcher called out " silence !" the captain raised his WadT voice higher in a second order, " drum, drum, I say." worth. ^ t length Fletcher gave up in despair ; perhaps fearing, if he persisted, that Wadsworth would, in good earn est, fulfil his threat, and tt make daylight shine through him." CHAPTER II. European Politics. Peace of Rysvvick, which closes King Wil liam s War. Queen Anne s War soon begins. 1. KING William s war had been feebly pursued. Settlements on Oyster river were, however, destroyed by the French and Indians, and the fort at Pemaquid, 169T which Sir William Phipps had rebuilt by the special Ryswick. direction of the sovereigns, had been taken. In 1697, peace was made at Ryswick, in Germany, by which it was stipulated that all places captured during the war should be restored. Thus had the barbarous ap- 1O. From whom receive its name ? 11. How was Connec ticut now alarmed ? What measures were taken by Fletcher ? 12. What by Captain Wadsworth ? What was the result ? CHAPTER II. 1. What settlements had been destroyed 1 What fort taken ? What was done in 1697 ? What was stipu lated ? 131 peal to arms been to no other purpose but that of mul- P T. n. tiplying human woes. But the parties profited little p , D n by the lesson. In May, 1702, the contest began, CH .H. which is known in American history, as u Queen I^Q** Anne s war." 2. The eastern Indians now devastated Maine from Casco to Wells. Deerfield, in Massachusetts, was sur prised at midnight, February, 1704, by a party of French and Indians, under Heurtel de Rouville. The ^ sentinel of the fort being asleep, and the snow of such Deerfield a depth as to allow them to pass over the palisades, surprised they silently entered, and scalped and murdered, or French secured as prisoners, the wretched inhabitants. Only ln ^ ns . a small number escaped by flight. Forty-seven were killed, and one hundred and twenty carried captive to Canada. 3. Early in the assault, the house of the Rev. John Williams, the minister of the place, was attacked by about twenty Indians, who, after the murder of two of *_ his children, secured as prisoners, himself, his wife, Hams and his remaining children. Mrs. Williams, on the fl second day, faltered in the march, and, according to the Indian custom, was cruelly put to death. 4. Roused by these inhumanities, the veteran war rior, Benjamin Church, mounted on horseback and rode seventy miles to offer his services to Dudley, now governor of Massachusetts, in behalf of his dis- 17O4. tressed fellow citizens. He was sent with five hun- ^ j^ dred soldiers to the eastern coast of New England, to ment attack the enemy in their own settlements ; and, as- de * y ~ cending the Penobscot and St. Croix rivers, he destroy ed several of their towns, and took a considerable number of prisoners. 5. In 1705, Vaudreuil, now governor of Canada, 1*7 O5 proposed to Governor Dudley, a treaty of neutrality. P- Arrangements were accordingly made for an exchange channel of prisoners ; and thus a large proportion of those 1 . What object has been answered by the war ? Was war soon made again ? What war ? 2. What can you say of the eastern Indians ? Describe the assault upon Deerfield ? 3. What, hap pened to Mr. Willia?ns and his family ? *. Who went against i he Indians? 5. What was done in 1705 ? 132 PEACE OF UTRECHT. p T. n. taken at Deerfield, were finally released. Among the p , D n number were Mr. Williams, and some of his children. CH!H. One young daughter remained, married, and raised a 111O f arm ty m tne tr ^ e wn i cn adopted her.. .In 1710, Port English Royal was taken from the French, and its name, in take Port nonor o f t ne queen, was changed to Annapolis. 6. Queen Anne s war was closed by the treaty of " Utrecht, by which Acadia was ceded to the English. t For more than ten years, this war had exposed the Queen fr nt i ers to continued attacks from a savage foe. Agri- Anne s culture was necessarily neglected, a heavy public debt war> incurred, and a state of general depression ensued. 7. Some Palatines of Germany, having been reduced to great indigence, by the wars in that country, went 171O. to England to solicit charity of Queen Anne. This Nettie"!? princess having obtained for them, grants of land in ihe pro- America, about six or seven thousand arrived, during the year 1710, and planted themselves in the provinces 4 . of New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Carolina. George i. In 1714, Queen Anne dying, George I., ascended the throne of England. 8. After the treaty of Utrecht, by which France ceded to England, the whole of Acadia, the general Mass, court of Massachusetts extended its jurisdiction to the lakes m utmost bounds of the province of Maine ; and, enter- Maine, prising fishermen and traders, not only revived the desolated villages, but on the eastern bank of the Ken- nebec erected new forts, and planted new settlements around them. 9. Father Rasles, a Jesuit missionary of France, had for many years ministered, in a rude chapel at Nor- Rasies ridgewock, on the Kennebec, among his savage con- war- verts of the Abenakies. The Indians under his charge to began hostilities against the English, by burning Bruns- wick. The authorities of Massachusetts had ascer tained, by getting possession of the papers of Father 5. What place was taken in 1710? 6. When was Queen Anne s war closed ? What were some of its bad effects ? T. What persons were sent over ? By whom ? At what time ? To what place? Who succeeded Queen Anne? 8. What was the condition ant? prospects of Maine ? 9. Give an account of Father Rasles ? Where did the Indians, acting under hia directions, begin their warfare ? THE LAST OF THE JESUIT MISSIONARIES. 133 Rasles,that both he, and the governor of Canada were P>T. n. in the counsel of the savages, and were the instigators ^ n~ of their depredations. A party from New England, in en. HI. August 1724, destroyed Norridgewock, and put to Ras i es death the aged Jesuit. He was the last of that devoted order, who, in the wilds of America, had labored to gain at the same time, a spiritual kingdom for a hea venly Master, and a temporal one for an earthly sove reign. 10. The Indians now found, that, though instigated by the French, they were not supported by them ; and their sachems, at St. John s, concluded a peace with the Aug. 6. colonists ; which, as French missions were now at an w f t ^ ac t e he end, proved durable. English trading houses nourish- eastern ed, and the eastern boundary of New England remained Indlims - undisputed. CHAPTER III. Fletcher. Piracy. The Jerseys united, and joined with New York. 1. GOVERNOR Sloughter, of New York, dying in 1691, Colonel Fletcher received the commission of governor. Fletcher was a good soldier, and having ^oim.d fortunately secured the friendship of Major Schuyler, Fletcher he was, by his advice, enabled to conduct the Indian affairs of the colony, to the acceptance of the people. 1693. Episcopalian ministers were, by the influence of the J^ governor, settled in several parishes ; and a religious co order thus introduced, which, at this day, forms so re spectable a portion of the population of the state. 2. In 1698, the earl of Bellamont, succeeded Cover- nor Fletcher. During the late wars, the seas were 9. How did the colonists proceed ? 1O. What made the Indians willing to conclude a peace ? What followed this peace ? CHAPTER III. 1. Whom did Fletcher succeed? At what time ? What enabled him to conduct well the Indian affairs ? What was done by his influence in respect to religion ? 2. Who suc ceeded him ? 134 THE JERSEYS UNITED P T. ii. infested with English pirates. Bellamont was particu- p , D n larly instructed " to put a stop to the growth of piracy." CH. III. As no appropriation of money had been made by go- Sends vernment, a private adventure against the yirates was sto Ut !a a ree d on an( l one William Kid, undertook the expe- oy, P Kid, dition, and sailed from New York. He aoon turned turns pi rate himself. After some time, he burnt his ship and pirate returned to the colonies. There is a vague tradition still existing, that he brought large quantities of money, 1699- which he caused to be concealed in the earth. He was apprehended at Boston, sent to England for his trial, and there condemned and executed. 3- Such disagreements arose in West Jersey, that eys uni- the proprietors surrendered the right of government to jS^o the crown. Queen Anne united it with the east pro- N. Y. vince, and NEW JERSEY, as the whole was now called 1698. was to ^ e ruled jointly with New York by a royal Lord governor, having a separate council and assembly of bury." representatives. The queen appointed, as governor of IT OS. tne two P rovmc es, the worthless lord Cornbury. In Lovelace. 1708, she removed him and appointed Lord Lovelace. 4. After a short administration, Lovelace was suc- 171O. ceeded by Sir Robert Hunter, and he, in 1719, by Hunter. p e t er Schuyler, who so often acted as the mediator between the whites, and Indians. Commissioners were r at tn *" tmie appointed to draw the line of partition er * between the provinces of New York, New Jersey, and Connecticut. 5. In 1720, Mr. Burnet succeeded Schuyler. He Bumet. instituted measures to stop the trade between New bS? York and Canada ; and by this means displeased the merchants. A trading house was built at Oswego, wn * cn was m 1727, converted into a fortress. Burne Mont- was superseded in the government, by Colonel Mont gomery, gomery. 2. How did he happen to employ Kid ? Give an account a William Kid? --3. What happened in West Jersey? Whav was the whole now called ? How was it to be governed ? Whom did Queen Anne make governor? What did she do in 1708 ? 4. Who were the successors of Lovelace ? 5. How did Gov ernor Burnet incur the displeasure of the merchants ? What did they do ( THE TRIALS OF A GOOD MAN. 135 6. On his death, the command devolved on Rip rT. n. Van Dam, an eminent merchant. During his admin- p , D n istration, the French erected a fort at Crown Point, CH." iv. which commanded Lake Champlain, and which was Van within the acknowledged limits of New York... George I. died in 1727, and was succeeded by his son, George II. CHAPTER IV. Pennsylvania. Penn s second visit. Maryland. 1. AFTER William Penn s arrival in England, he became one of the most influential persons in the Penn in _ kingdom. The influence, which he possessed : with fluentiai 17 r t r i f i i i. a ^ court King James was never used for selfish purposes, but mainly to obtain benefits for distressed Quakers, and laws in favor of general toleration. 2. When James became an exile in France, Penn 11592. was suspected, by his successor, of holding with him D y^ A a treasonable correspondence ; and, upon vague charges govern- like these, he was a number of times imprisoned. In ^Jp l a l e 1692, the government of Pennsylvania was taken from him; and Fletcher, of New York, appointed by the crown, to be its governor. 3. After strict scrutiny, the conduct of Penn was found to be irreproachable; and in 1694, he was re stored to the favor of the king, and reinstated in his government : but not immediately returning to Penn sylvania, he appointed the worthy Thomas Lloyd, his deputy governor. 6. Who was Burnet s successor ? What did he permit ? What happened in England in 1727 ? CHAPTER IV. I. How was it with Penn after his return to England ? Was William Penn a selfish man ? . After the English Revolution, by which James was made an exile, what happened to Penn ? What became,at this time, of Pennsylvania ? 3. Was Penn found guilty ? What happened in 1G94 ? 136 DELAWARE SEPARATED FROM PA. P T. ii. 4. Iii ] 699, Penn visited his colony. Finding great P , D n complaint and disaffection respecting the government, CH. v. he granted, in 1701, a new and liberal charter. To 1699. tne assem bly, it gave the right of originating bills ; to His the governor the right of rejecting laws passed by the "iSf? assembly, of appointing his own council, and of ex ercising the whole executive power. This charter was 17O1. acce P te d by the assembly ; although it did not satisfy Grants" the discontents of the people. ITeges!" 5 - Tlie Territories, afterwards called DELAWARE, re jected the charter altogether ; and in 1703, they were 11O3 a ^ owe( l to form a separate assembly ; Penn still ap- The pointing the same governor, over both provinces. T r C ics a~ Caving settled a government, which has given him the separate glory of being one of the greatest of lawgivers, Penn province. went to E n gi an{ ] 5 no m ore to visit his beloved province. The executive authority was administered by deputy governors appointed by himself. 6. In the year 1716, the government of Maryland, 1716. which since the accession of William and Mary, had E&ili keen held by the crown, was restored to Lord Balti more re- more, the proprietor. It continued in his hands, and astated guccessor s 5 un til the American Revolution. CHAPTER V. The Huguenots. War with the Spaniards- Tuscaroras ana Yamassees. 1. THE English settlers in Carolina, treated with French harshness and intolerance, the French Huguenots. 111 ed eat They, on their part, bore this ill usage, witli meek ness and forbearance ; so that after a few years, they were admitted to the privileges of citizens. . . John 4. What in 1699 ? What in 1701 ? What powers were given by the charter ? 5. What is said of The Territories ? What did Penn then do ? 6. AVhat happened in 1716 ? CHAPTER V. 1. Who were ill treated? By whom ? How was their ill usage borne ? SOUTHERN INDIANS HOSTILE. 137 Archdale, one of the proprietors, was sent, in 1695, as p> T n. governor of North and South Carolina, with power to ~ :~ redress alleged grievances. Having restored order, CH. v. he left the country the next year. 2. About this time a vessel from Madagascar, touch ing at Carolina, the captain presented Governor Arch- 1695- dale with a bag of seed rice, giving him, at the same J-JJJJS time, instructions as to the manner of its culture. The from seed was divided among several planters. From this Aln accident arose the cultivation of this staple commodity of Carolina. 3. The proprietary governor, invested with arbitrary powers, resided in the southern province, and governed TOO the northern by his deputy. But the deputy governor, liberty fn though his powers were ample, could never execute K - c - them, beyond the limits of the peoples will. 4. On the breaking out of Queen Anne s war, an attempt was made by Governor Moore, of South Caro lina, against the Spanish province of St. Augustine. The expedition was unsuccessful, and so heavy was paper the expense, that, to pay the debt incurred, the assem- ^ /sl cP bly, for the first time, resorted to the expedient of a paper currency. 5. The Spaniards, aided by the French, and com- 17O6. manded by Le Feboure, in a fleet of five ships, next S^"!,?! invaded Charleston. Their attack was met with such re pii <* spirit, that they retired with loss. 6. In 1712, the Tuscaroras, and other Indians of North Carolina, formed a horrible plot for extermina ting the entire white population. They entered, by surprise, the houses of the poor Palatines of Germany, who had recently settled on the Roanoke, and mur- dered many families. The remaining inhabitants, col- lecting into a camp, kept guard night and day, until aid could be received from South Carolina. 1. What was done by the proprietors? 2. How was the cuhure of rice introduced ? 3. Where did the governor of the Carolinas reside ? How did his deputy succeed in governing North Carolina? 4K What account can you give of the expe dition against St. Augustine ? What was done to defray the expense? 5. Give an account of the Spanish invasion? G. What happened now to the northern province of Carolina ? 7 138 THE INDIANS CHASTISED. P T. ii. 7. That colony sent to their relief, six hundred P , D n militia, under Captain Barnwell. He penetrated the CH. ?. wilderness, attacked the Indians, killed three hundred, They are an d took one hundred prisoners. Those who sur- p^sued vived, fled to the chief town of the Tuscaroras ; but Hted by here Barnwell s troops surrounded them. After BiruweU.g reat \ OSS Q Si) tne y sued for peace. The Tuscaroras soon after left their country, and united with the Iro- quis ; making the sixth nation of that confederacy. 8. In 1715, the Yamassees, instigated a combination of all the Indians from Florida to Cape Fear against South Carolina. The warriors of the Creeks, Appala- w r Cn ^ ans 5 Cherokees, and other tribes engaged, exceeded \v th the six thousand. The southern Indians fell suddenly on wes to" ^ ne traders settled among them, and, in a few hours, S - G - ninety persons were massacred. Some of the inhabi tants fled precipitately to Charleston, and gave the alarm. 9. Formidable parties were also penetrating the northern frontier, and approaching Charleston. These Ba sa!t f were repulsed by the militia, but their route was mark- ed by devastation. Governor Craven, at the head of twelve hundred men, marched towards the southern frontier, and overtook the strongest body of the enemy, The y a . at a place called Saltcatchers, where a bloody battle TuieTn was f u g nt - The Indians were totally defeated, and Florida, driven from their territory. They were received by the Spaniards, and settled in Florida. Nearly four hundred of the Carolinians were slain in this war. 10. The legislature, in the distressed condition of the colony, applied to the company for aid and protec tion, which was denied. For temporary relief, they ."(Mrie^ next mat ^ e l ar g e emissions of paper money. Direc- u ry gov- tions were given, by the proprietors, to the governor, ermncut. to re( ] uce t } ie quantity in circulation. The assembly then resolved to appropriate the lands, from which the 7. Did the southern province make exertions ? What did Capt. Barnwell ? What became of the Tuscaroras ? H. What formidable combination was tormed ? Who were the instiga tors ? What was their force ? What was their first outbreak ? i>. How did they proceed ? Where were they defeated ? By whom ? How many Carolinians were destroyed by thcsa Indi ans ? 1O. What was done in the distress of the colony I The crow i REVOLUTION IN CAROLINA. 139 Indians had been driven; but the proprietors refused P T. n. to sanction this necessary proceeding. They also P , p u> encouraged their officers in oppressive measures. <;H. v. 11. The people were determined, no longer to sub mit to such tyranny. The governor, Johnson, was informed, that if he would rule under the king, he could retain his office, but not otherwise. Johnson refused, and endeavored to suppress the spirit of revolt; choase a but it had diffused itself beyond his control; and, at s ovenu " last, the people elected Moore, governor of the province. 112. The colonists stated their situation by agents in England, when it was decided, that the proprietors had forfeited their charter ; and that both the Carolinas should be taken under the royal protection. Nichol- appoints son, was appointed governor; and, early the following ^u. year, he arrived at Charleston, where he was received with every demonstration of joy. 13. Peace was made between Great Britain and Hls Spain. Treaties were held with the Cherokees and s<*>& Creeks, in which boundaries were settled. Governor uou. Nicholson encouraged literary institutions. 14. The revolution was completed, by an agreement between the crown and seven of the proprietors ; where- by, for a valuable consideration, they surrendered their N. right and interest, not only in the government of these provinces, but also in the soil. North and South Caro- Una were, at the same time, erected into separate governments. 1O. How did the company of proprietors treat the people ? 11. What were the people now resolved on ? What did they let Gov. Johnson know ? What reply receive ? Whom did they elect ? 12. What decision was made in England ? Who was Bent as governor ? 13. How did he administer the govern ment ? 14. How was this revolution in Carolina completed ? 140 THE TWO BROTHERS. CHAPTER VI. Extension of the French Empire. New France. P T. Ji. 1. PENSACOLA was settled by three hundred Span- p , D IL iards from Vera Cruz. Scarcely were they established, CH. vi. when a fleet, under Le Moine d Iberville, a Canadian 1699 Frenchman, who had been distinguished as a discoverer Pensaco-" and a warrior, appeared along their coast, carrying lasettied. several hundred persons, mostly from Canada. 2. The company at first erected their huts on Ship Island, near the entrance of Lake Borgne. After three weeks, d Iberville proceeded with forty men, entered Feb. 3. the mouth of the Mississippi, and sailed up the stream, viiie en- probably to Red river. On his return, he passed through ters the the bay, which bears his name, and the lakes which he IlS!> called Maurepas and Pontchartrain, to the bay of St. Louis, On the small bay of Biloxi he erected a fort, and around it his few emigrants were planted. 17O2. ^* Leaving them under the command of his brother, Mobile Bienville, he went to France. The climate proved founded. fatal to num bers, and in 1702, the chief fortress was transferred to the western bank of the Mobile, where was made the first European settlement in Alabama. 4. In 1716, Bienville went up the Mississippi, and 1716. built Fort Rosalie, on the site of Natchez, the oldest Natchez European settlement of the grand valley, south of the Illinois. False ideas of the wealth of Louisiana had been spread in France, for purposes of land specula tion; and in 1718, three ships came over, bearing *N^W e ig nt hundred emigrants, who founded a city, and in Orleans honor of the regent of France, named it New Orleans, founded, gy tn j g OCCU p anC y ? as we n as by discovery, France laid claim to Louisiana. CHAPTER VI. 1. When was Pensacola settled ? What fleet soon appeared ? 2. Where did the company first stop ? Where did d Iberville then go ? Describe, and trace on the map, his route and return ? Where were his emigrants planted ? 3. With whom did he leave the command ? To what place was the settlement transferred? 4. What was done in 1716 ? To what cause was the settlement of New Orleans owing ? On what did France found her great claims ? THE SEEDS OF THE REVOLUTION. 141 5. The French built a fort at Niagara. A colony of P T. n. one hundred was led to Detroit, as early as 1701, by p , D n De La Motte Cadillac, and another in 1712, by Anthony CH. VH. Crozat, who had obtained from Louis XIV., a patent for the exclusive trade of Louisiana. Since the dis coveries of the Jesuits, the French had been in pos session of the various western routes from the St. New Lawrence to the Mississippi ; and Chicago, Vincennes, and Kaskaskia, were, at the close of this period, grow ing settlements. CHAPTER VII. Controversy in Massachusetts, respecting a fixed salary for the royal governor. 1. THE free institutions of the colonies, again alarmed the English government. Massachusetts was ever the least submissive to the royal will. A contro- versy between that colony and the parent state now Mass.11 began, which led to the war of the revolution. The tr s "^ p " main subject was a fixed salary for the royal governor, subject, which the English sovereign directed that officer to re quire ; but which, this colony, for a series of years, re solutely refused to pay. 2. Massachusetts, to defray the expenses of the war, had made such large emissions of paper money, that gold and silver were banished from the province. The paper depreciated, and the usual commercial evils en- ments. sued. The attention of the colony being directed to remedy these evils, a public bank was instituted ; in Pub i ic which the faith of the government was pledged for the Bank - value of the notes. The profits accruing from the 5. What other places were founded by the French soon after ? CHAPTER VII. 1. Which of ihe colonies was most prone to dispute the royal will ? What did the English government in struct their governors to require ? How did the colony meet this demand ? 2. Give an account of the institution of a public bank. 142 ROYAL GOVERNORS TROUBLED. FT. ii. bank, were to be applied for its support. Fifty thou JT>5 [j~ sand pounds, in bills of credit, were issued. CH. VH! 3. The bank, however, failed of its desired effect Governor Shute succeeded at this time,Governor Dud- ley, and by his recommendation, another emission of oJJ * bills of credit was made to the amount of one hundred si.ute thousand pounds. The consequence of this was, rather bad to heighten than allay the existing difficulties; as it worse. was found, that the greater the quantity of this facti tious substitute for money, the less was its value. 4. In 1728, Mr. Burnet, who had been removed from the magistracy of New York, was appointed to 1T2S. tnat f Massachusetts and New Hampshire. He was Bun.rt instructed by his sovereign to insist on a fixed salary. governor The general court resisted, and postponed a decisive of Mass, answer. They voted Governor Burnet the unusual N"H. sum of one thousand seven hundred pounds; three hundred for his travelling expenses, and fourteen hun dred for his salary. He accepted the appropriation for his expenses, but rejected that for his salary. 5. The people of Boston took a lively interest in the dispute, and the governor, believing that the gene- theourt ^ court were thus unduly influenced, removed them from to Salem. Continuing firm to their purpose, he kept ^icm! the court in session several months beyond the usual time, and refused to sign a warrant on the treasurer for the payment of the members. 6. In April, 1729, after a recess of about three months, the general court again convened at Salem, but proving refractory on the subject of the salary, IT19 ^ e ovemor adjourned them, and they met at Cam- Bun.ct bridge in August. Unable to make any impression, dies. B urn et felt so severely the difficulties of his position, that he sickened with a fever, and died on the 17th of September. 7. His successor, Mr. Belcher, who arrived at Bos ton in August, 1730, renewed the controversy; but the 3. What was the effect of emitting so much paper money ? 4. Who was made governor of Massachusetts in 1728 ? What was done by the governor, and the court, in reference to a fixed salary ? *>. What removal did the governor make ? <>. What was done respecting the salary in 1729? What effect had these troubles on the governor ? t**- VERMONT. 1 43 coint, after two or three sessions, succeeded with him, P>T. n. (and by consent of the crown,) in a policy which they p , D n had \ r ainly attempted with Burnet, that of paying him CH. VU." a liberal sum for present use, without binding them- selves ior the future. 8. In 1719, more than one hundred families emi- grated from the north of Ireland, and settled in the LoruJ J town of Londonderry, in New Hampshire. They in- J^ troduced the foot spinning-wheel, the manufacture of linen, and the culture of potatoes. 9. A phenomenon, singular at the time, and not yet satisfactorily explained, alarmed the people of New mn England in 1719. This was the Aurora Boreal Vs, first Boreaii*. noticed in the country, on the night of the 17th of De cember. Its appearance, according to the writers of the day, was more calculated to excite terror than later appearances of the same kind. 10. In 1723, a fort was built on Connecticut river, *~n9 in the present town of Brattleborough, under the di- Firs" rection of lieutenant governor Dummer, of Massachu- jjj 5 " setts, and hence it was called Fort Dummer. Around mom. this fort was commenced the first settlement in Ver mont. 1 1. About this period, a new colony was projected in England, to settle between the Savannah and Altamaha rivers. Although within the limits of the Carolina grant, it was still unoccupied by European settlers. Pl * f The patriotic deemed it important, that this region cdio^y. should be planted by a British colony, otherwise it might be seized by the Spaniards from Florida, or the French from the Mississippi. At the same time, a spirit of philanthrophy was abroad in England, to notice the distresses of the poor, especially those shut up in prisons, and to provide for their relief. 12. Actuated by these generous motives, a number o g !e- of gentlemen in England, of whom James Oglethorpe l orpe T. How was the controversy settled ? 8. What emigrants settled in New Hampshire? What did they introduce? !>. What can you say of the Aurora Borealis of that day? 1O. When and where was the first settlement made in Vermont ? 1 1. What new colony was projected in England ? Why did the patriotic in England favor the project ? What benevolent spirit was abroad ? 12. Who was to be the leader of thn enterprise ? 144 GEORGIA. F T. ii. was the most zealous, formed a project to settle this p , D n tract, by such of the suffering poor, as might be wil- CH. TII. ling to seek, in the new world, the means of subsis tence. 13. To this company, the territory between the Sa vannah and Altamaha, now, in honor of the king, denominated Georgia, was granted; and, with its set- Clement, was completed, that of the thirteen veteran colonies, which fought the war of the revolution; and whose emblematic stars and stripes, still decorate the banner of American Independence. 13. What may be said of the colony which Oglethorpe and his company settled * EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What event marks the beginning of this period 1 What is its date 1 Point it out on the chronographer. Queen Anne s war began in 1702. What is the place of this date 1 Massachusetts extended its jurisdiction over Maine in 1714. What is the place of this year? New York and New Jersey were ruled by one governor in 1698. Point out the place of that year. Penn granted a new char ter to Pennsylvania in 1701. Point to the place of that year. The cultivation of rice was begun in Carolina, in 1695. Point to the place of this date. Paper money was first made in South Carolina, in 1702. Show the place of this year. In 1729 North and South Carolina were erected into sepa rate governments. Point to the place of this date. Mobile was founded by the French, in 1702, Natchez in 1706, and New Orleans in 1718. Point out the places of these dates. Vermont was first settled in 1723. Point out the place of this date. What event terminates this period? What is its date? Point out its place on the chronographer. Let the teacher, as before, select other dates, and require the pupils to locate them on the chronographer. 7* (145) MAP N? 6. 1733. 146 Oglethorpe s Council with the Indian chiel PERIOD III. FROM THE FIRST SETTLEMENT OF I T SS, ? OEORQIA BY OGLETHORPE. THE PEACE OF PARIS, WHICH \ 1^63. \ CLOSES THE FRENCH WAR. CHAPTER I. Georgia and Carolina engaged in war with the Spaniards of Florida. The Slave Trade. War of the French with thp Chickasaws. 1. OGLETHORPE prepared for the settlement of Georgia, by the assistance of a corporation, consisting of twenty-one persons, who were called "Trustees for settling and establishing the Colony of Georgia." He embarked in November, 1732, with one hundred and sixteen emigrants for America. 2. Large sums of money had been subscribed, which were applied to the purchase of clothing, food, arms, agricultural utensils, and transportation for such indi gent persons as should be willing to cross the Atlantic, and begin a new settlement. P T. II. P D.III. CH. 1. 21 trustees. Supplies, how fur>- nished. 1. Whose assistance had Oglethorpe ? At what rime did he embark ? With how many ? 2. For what purposes was money raised ? 147 I 18 FIRST SETTLEMENTS IN GEORGIA. P T. ii. 3. The company arrived at Yamacraw Bluff, after- p , D m wards Savannah, on the first of February, 1733. Here OH , i Oglethorpe built a fort. His next care was to have a Feb. 1. good understanding with his neighbors, the powerful 1733. chiefs of the Creeks, Cherokees, Choctaws, and Chick- thfrp e asaws - Oglethorpe invited them to meet him in a arrives, general council at Savannah. By means of an inter- Councii preter, he made them the most friendly professions, of chiefs, which they reciprocated; and these amicable disposi tions passed into a solemn treaty. 4. Georgia was soon increased by five or six hun dred emigrants; but most were idle, and many vicious. so acres I" order to procure a more efficient population, eleven gi Jach to townsn ip s of 20,000 acres each, were laid out on the ettier. Savannah, Altamaha, and Santee rivers, and divided into lots of fifty acres each. One of these was to be given to every actual settler. 5. This arrangement proved so attractive, that a Scotch l ar g e number of emigrants soon arrived. Highlanders and from Scotland, built the town of Inverness, afterwards ans Darien, on the Altamaha ; and Germans, a town which they called Ebenezer, on the Savannah. 6. The charter granted to the trustees of Georgia, vested in them, powers of legislation for twenty-one 1736- years; and they now proceeded to establish regulations goverL f r tne government of the province, in which the inte- ment. rests of humanity were regarded, more than those of trade. 7. In 1736, Oglethorpe erected three forts, one on the Savannah, at Augusta; another called Frederica, in bSds tne v i cm ity f tne Scotch settlement on the island of 3 forts. St. Simons; and a third, named Fort William, on Cum berland island. The Spaniards remonstrated, and in sisted on the evacuation of the country, as far as the thirty-third degree of north latitude. 3. Where and when did the company arrive ? What was first done ? What was Oglethorpe s next care ? What powerful nations sent their chiefs to the council ? What was done at the council? t. How was the settlement increased? What was done to procure a more efficient population? 5. What effect had this arrangement ? What town was built by Scotch High landers ? What by Germans ? 6. What was done in relation to government? 7. What three forts did Oglethorpe next build ? What ground was taken by the Spaniards ? OGLRTHORPE. 149 8. Oglethorpe about this time returned to England. P T. n. He was appointed commander-in-chief of the British p , D m forces in Carolina and Georgia, and sent back with a en. i. regiment of six hundred men. 9. England, having declared war, Oglethorpe twice invaded Florida. His second expedition proved wholly IT^O unsuccessful, and produced the unfortunate results of U11 ^ u " an increase of the public debt, and a temporary distrust cessful - between the people and their general. The same year, Charleston, in South Carolina, was destroyed by fire. Ch * r ,l e8 ~ To relieve the sufferers, the British parliament gener- burned, ously voted 20,000. 10. In May, 1742, a fleet was sent from Ilavanna, from which, debarked a Spanish army at St. Simons, Oglethorpe had collected troops and posted himself at J Frederica. He was not in sufficient force openly to j^^j attack the enemy, but was himself attacked by a by u.e party of Spaniards. His troops, particularly the High- ia ^ landers, under Captain Mclntosh, fought bravely repulsed, and slew two hundred of the enemy at u the Bloody Marsh." 11. Oglethorpe next attempted to surprise the inva ders, by marching to attack their camp in the night. A traitor, who discharged his gun, and then ran into the Spanish lines, defeated his plan. But Oglethorpe A strata - made the Spaniards believe, by a stratagem, that the Sea soldier was sent to them by him, to advise them to r *? remain. Some ships from South Carolina appearing in sight, the Spaniards thought they were going to fall into a trap; and they embarked in such haste, that their artillery, provisions, and military stores, fell into the hands of the Georgians. 12. Georgia, in its early settlement, was distin- charac- guished by the peculiar humanity in which it was Q r , of founded. Oglethorpe " sought not himself, but others ;" th<frpe. 8. What appointment had Oglethorpe ? 9. What two expe ditions did he undertake ? What bad results occurred ? What misfortune happened to Charleston? What generous act is recorded here ? 1O. Give an account of the Spanish invasion ? Who repulsed the Spaniards ? 1 1 . By what stratagem were they induced to retire ? 12. What was the conduct of Ogle thorpe ? 150 THE OLD FRENCH WAR. P T. ii. and, for ten years, he gave his disinterested services P , D IH without claiming so much as a cottage or a farm. CH.II/ 13. The eloquent Whitfield, with the two Wesleys. Whit- the three founders of the sect of Methodists, sympa- Stwo 1 tn i ze( l wi^ 1 Oglethorpe in his benevolence; and each Wes- spent some time in America, assisting him in his en- leys. terprise. Whitfield founded, near Savannah, a house for orphans. In 1752, the Trustees, wearied with a r o S f ets troublesome and profitless charge, resigned their office, Georgia. an( j Georgia became a royal province. 14. Louisiana, after having been for fourteen years, under a company of avaricious speculators, formed at Paris, reverted to the French monarch; and Bienville was appointed governor. He found the Chickasaws very troublesome, as they favored the English, rather tnan tne French. The Natchez, under their influence, jvltchez ^ ac ^ comrmtte ^ murders, for which the whites .had de- ez wholly destroyed them. Bienville ascended the Tom- st The d becbee to attack the Chickasaws. He was to be aided chicka- by a French army from the Illinois. They came first, *oy d a~ an( l tne Chickasaws destroyed them. When Bienville French arrived, he found the Indians more than a match for irm y- j^g f orce ^ an( j immediately retired down the stream. CHAPTER II. Old French War Capture of Louisburg. French and English claims to the Basin of the Mississippi. 1. IN 1744, war was again proclaimed between Eng land and France. Louisburg, the capital of the island of Cape Breton, had been fortified with great care and expense, and was called, from its strength, the Dunkirk of America ; while, from its position, it com- 13. What eminent ministers of the gospel were with him ? What change was made in 1752 ? 14. Under whom had Louisi ana been ? To whom did it revert ? Whom did he appoint ? Give an account of the attack upon the Chickasaws, and its result. CHATTER If. 1. In what year was he " Old French War V What can you say of Louisburg ? PEACE OF AIX LA CHAPELLE. 151 manded the navigation of the St. Lawrence, and the p"r. 11. fisheries of the adjoining seas. F^MIL 2. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, now medi- CH. n. tated an attack on this fortress. He laid open his de signs to the general court of the colony, under an oath of secrecy. The plan being thought too great, too ^t^d hazardous, and too expensive, it was apparently aban doned ; but an honest member, who performed the family devotions at his lodgings, inadvertently disco vered the secret, by praying for the divine blessing on the attempt. 3. The people approving the project, with which they became thus accidentally acquainted, were clamo rous in its support. It was revived by the court, and after a long deliberation, the vote in its favor was car- ried by a single voice. Troops were immediately raised by Connecticut, Rhode Island, and New Hampshire, to aid those of Massachusetts. The command of these Peppcr- forces was given to Colonel William Pepperell, a mer- ell- chant of Maine, who sailed on the 25th of March, and arrived at Casco on the 4th of April. 4. A British naval force, under Admiral Warren, having been applied to, joined the armament; and the Aprii ao, whole arrived at Chapeau Rouge Bay, on the 30th of * June* April. By a series of the most unprecedented good gr eat luck, and by almost incredible exertions, the fortress feat< was taken, and with it the whole island of Cape Breton. 5. Peace was proclaimed in 1748, and a treaty, signed at Aix la Chapelle, by commissioners from Eng- gland, France, and Spain, the basis of which was the 1748 mutual restoration of all places taken during the war : Peace of and Louisburg, to the grief and mortification of the colonies, reverted to the French. Its capture, had, however, done credit to their military prowess; as it had been, by far, the most brilliant exploit of the entire war. 2. What plan was formed by Governor Shirley ? What did he in reference to it ? How did the general court receive it ? How did it come to the knowledge of the people ? 3. What did they think of it ? What was finally done by the court ? From what states was an army raised ? Who commanded ? 4. What na val force joined them ? What was the result of the combined effort ? 5. On what basis was peace made at Aix la Chapelle ? 152 CONFLICTING CLAIMS. r T. ii. 6. The blood and treasure of the many, had again FrTlir keen s P ent without result, and peace was concluded CH. ii. without a proper settlement of differences. This was Did not especially the case in regard to the American claims settle of the contracting powers. ences" 7. The French laid claim to all the lands occupied Extentof by the waters flowing into the St. Lawrence and the " Lakes; and all watered by the Mississippi and its branches ; and, in the west, and on the north, they by were erecting fortresses, with an intent to unite and gwfgra- command the whole of this vast territory, phers. g. The British, on the other hand, asserted a right to the entire country, as may be seen by their early cialmthe patents, to which they gave an extension from the same ter- Atlantic to the Pacific. These conflicting claims, it tory was clearly foreseen, must soon lead to another war. 9. A number of gentlemen, mostly in Virginia, of whom Lawrence Washington was one, procured in 175O. 1750, an act of the British parliament, constituting comply them " the Ohio Company," and granting them six formed, hundred thousand acres of land, on, or near, the Ohio river. They caused the tract to be surveyed, and opened a trade with the Indians in the vicinity. 10. This becoming known to the French, the gov- Hostiie ernor of Canada complained to the authorities of New "ofAe* York and Pennsylvania, threatening to seize their tra- French. ders, if they did not quit the territory. Several of their number were accordingly taken, and carried to the French fort at Presque Isle. 11. Dinwiddie, the governor of Virginia, alarmed GOV. at these movements on the part of the French, had Di di> id sent a tra der among them as a spy, who returning, in- alarmed, creased his fears, by vague accounts of the French posts near Lake Erie, without gratifying his curiosity as to the number or object of their forces, 6. Were these subjects of differences remaining unsettled ? 7. What part of America was claimed by France ? What were they doing to unite and command this territory ? 8. What was claimed by the British ? Was there any prospect of a peaceable settlement of these differences ? Jf. Who were the Ohio Com pany ? What grant had they ? What did they do in reference to it? 1O. What course did the French take? 11. Who was governor of Virginia? What report was brought io him ? THE CHILD WASHINGTON. 153 12. Dinwiddie determined, although the season was P T. n. advanced, to send immediately a trusty person, to p D.m. require the French Commandant to quit the territory; CH.IU. and also to bring such an account of his strength and i^g. position, that if he refused peaceably to retreat, some he feasible method of ejectment might be adopted. A 5 aSZ vounff man of twenty-two, an officer of the militia, >gton * TT- * ,.,... for a uil- was chosen. His figure was commanding, his air in- tkuit spired respect and confidence. His name was GEORGE dut y- WASHINGTON. CHAPTER III. George Washington His birth, parentage, and education His conduct in places of trust, private, and public. 1. WE have already mentioned Colonel John Wash ington. Lawrence Washington was his son ; Angus- John > tine Washington, his. He, who is now regarded as the ren^e, Father of his Country, was the son of Augustine t " g ^ d Washington. He was born on the 22d of February, GKOROB 1732, in Westmoreland county, Virginia. In 1734, ^JJJ his father removed to Stafford county, opposite to Fredericksburg, on the Rappahannock ; little thinking that his playful boy, then but two years old, was marked by Providence for a career so elevated. 2. In 1743, Augustine Washington died, and left to each of his sons valuable landed estates. To Law rence, his eldest, he bequeathed the beautiful tract on the bank of the Potomac ; and to George, the lands father and mansion where he died. George was the oldest dlfcs- offspring of a second marriage, and his excellent mo- her, Mary Washington, was, by his father s will, his 1 2. What plan did he adopt ? Who was chosen ? CHAPTER III. 1. What was the name of George Washing ton s lather? His grandfather ? His great-grandfather ? When and where was he~ born ? How old was he when his lather removed to Stafford county ? 2. What occurred on the death of his lather ? How old was George ? Who was his guardian ? IM THE BOY, TO BOYS AN EXAMPLE. P T. II. sole guardian. It was under her maternal guidance. p , D jjj and in the common school, that Washington developed en. m. those physical, intellectual, and moral elements, which formed his greatness. 3. When in school he was pains-takingr, and exact His early . r ,, . . ? moral in the performance ol his exercises; and he was, at ch i C ~ * ne same time, so true in his words, so righteous in his actions, and so just in his judgments, that his school-mates were wo^it to bring their differences be fore him for decision. Superior also in bodily health, activit an( ^ v ig or i he excelled in athletic sports, and adventu rous exploits. He loved the military; and tradition reports, that the first battles, in which he commanded, were the mimic engagements, which he taught to his school-fellows. 4. He learned to read and to write well; and he tho roughly mastered arithmetic. This was all, which the school helped him to acquire. Of himself he prac ticed composition; and he happily formed a style suited to the lofly tone of his moral sentiments, and the (!i- redness and energy of his character. The higher by mathematics he learned with pleasure and mental profit, er hi bject being to prepare himself for the occupation of surveyor. He set carefully down in his books, his diagrams, his observations on manners, and his rules of behaviour. Nothing was too laborious, or too tedious for his determined mind. 5. To survey the great estates of Lord Fairfax, then A sur- residing in Virginia, he first began his career of active anug life. Though a boy of just sixteen, he was intrusted inoun- W ^ wnat would have been an arduous and difficult lams, duty, to a sound and able man. Among the forest wilds of the Alleghanies, the young surveyor fre- 2. What were his advantages ? 3. What was his character as a school boy? "1. What did he learn in school? What important exercise did he practice by himself? Did he early fix upon something which he could follow, to obtain an honorable support ? What did he learn, in order to prepare himself for his chosen occupation ? What did he do, that he might retain, and be the wiser for what he had learned ? Did he not find such labor too tedious ? 5. Was he trusted with important business when young ? By whom ? What business was it ? Where did he practise his profession ? GOOD CONDUCT GAINS CONFIDENCE. 155 quently ranged alone; but on the summits he rejoiced P>T. n. in the beauty of the earth and sky; and in the valleys ^7 D ~j^]f he examined well, all rare and curious things. CH. HI. 6. He had often no bed to lodge in, and no roof to shelter him. With his own hands he dressed the game which his musket had procured. Sometimes, how- He jn| ever, he shared the wigwam, and the unpalatable fare property of the native. But these hardships were an important honor, preparation, for the service he had afterwards to per form. His employment also was lucrative; and he discharged its duties in a manner, that made men regard him, as a youth of extraordinary promise. 7. He was only nineteen, when he was made an ad jutant general of the Virginia militia, with the rank of 1751, Major. About this time, he accompanied to the West Made Indies, his brother Lawrence, now declining with a withtule pulmonary disease. His voyage was advantageous to of Major himself, from his great observation and industry ; but his brother s disease remained, and he died during the y^"" n next year. By his will he left George his executor ; estate and gave him a title to the Mount Vernon estate. 8. Maj. Washington was next placed over one of the four divisions into which Dinwiddie had portioned the militia of " the Dominion" the style then given to He sets Virginia. It was at this period, that he was chosen by cr " s t L the governor, as his envoy to the French. The seat of ^" government for Virginia, was Williamsburg. Thither Oct. 31. Washington repaired, and was furnished with a letter from Dinwiddie, to St. Pierre, the French command ant, requiring him with threats, to withdraw from the territory belonging to the English sovereign. 9. Washington departed on the 31st of October, to traverse more than five hundred miles, much of the way, a pathless, as well as a wintry desert. His route 5. Through what scenes did it lead him ? 6. What hardships did he encounter ? Were these on the whole to his advantage ? In what way ? T. What promotion had he at the age of nine teen ? What happened in reference to his brother ? 8. What was Virginia called at that time ? Into how many divisions was it portioned in regard to the military ? What was Washington s public position, when Dinwiddie selected him as envoy ? What his first step after accepting the appointment ? What was the purport of the governor s letter ? 9. What time in the year did Washington set out ? To go how far ? 1 56 PERILOUS JOURNEY. P T. ii. lay through Fredericksburg, Alexandria, and Winches- p , D ni ter, to Will s Creek, since Cumberland. Here, taking CH. in. leave of every vestige of civilization, and having pro- NOV. 14. cured Mr. Gist, agent of the Ohio company, as inter- Cumber- preter and guide, his party of eight plunged into the recesses of the wilderness. 10. They passed through snow and storms, over mountains, and then down among thickets, into flooded valleys. Coming upon the Youghiogeny they followed From it to the Monongahela, and that, to its junction with C uEd b ~ the Alleghany. " The Fork," as the site of Pittsburg the Fork, was called, was then a desert; but Washington noticed, and afterwards reported it, as a suitable place for a fort. 11. From the Fork, he went down the river twenty miles, to Logstown, where he was to deliver friendly greetings from Dinwiddie, to the great chief of the NOV. 24. southern Hurons, Tanacharison, or the Half-king ; town1ie whose friendship was courted both by French and m H^f he En g lisn - The chief asserted that the land in question, king, belonged neither to the English nor the French ; but the Great Spirit had given it to the Indians, and allowed them to make it their residence. After a friendly coun cil Tanacharison and three of his principal men, ac companied Washington a hundred miles, to the en campment, at French Creek. 12. Here St. Pierre, who had been but a few days HIS re- in command of the post, received him with the cour- C at P the n teous bearing and hospitable attentions of the French French gentleman. But to Dinwiddie s request, that he would :amp leave the territory which belonged to the British, ne replied, that it did not become him to discuss treaties; such questions should rather be addressed to the gov ernor-general of Canada, the Marquis du Quesne ; he acted under his orders, and those he should be careful to obey. 13. The return of Washington in the dead of win ter, was full of startling and perilous adventure. Once 9. Trace and describe the first part of his route ? 1O. De scribe his journey to the "Fork." 11. Describe his progress and adventures, till he reached the French camp? 12. How was he received by St. Pierre ? What reply was given to the Governor s letter ? THE FRENCH WAR BEGINS. 157 a treacherous guide, aimed his musket at him, but it P>T. n. missed fire ; and once, on the Alleghany river, he and p , D m his guide, having made in a day, with one poor hatchet, CH. IU. a miserable raft, they, at sunset, trusted themselves upon T he P er- it, to cross the swollen river, amidst large masses of w s ^f floating ice. It came down upon them, and threw ington s them from their raft into ten feet water. But they returu - saved themselves by swimming to an island. 14. Major Washington arrived at Williamsburg, on the 16th of January, having been absent only eleven weeks. The energy and prudence,with which he had ^ U [Q S met and overcome dangers, and the ability, which he 1754. had manifested in the discharge of his trust, sunk deep ^^ into the minds of his countrymen. His written reports were published with applause, not only through the colonies, but in England. 15. Troops were now raised in Virginia ; and Wash- 1754. ington was made lieu tenant colonel, and intrusted with ^ e ai * the command. In April, 1754, he marched into the "^JJJJ 11 disputed territory, and encamping at the Great Mead ows. He there learned that the French had dispossessed French the Virginians of a fort, which, in consequence of his buii<i recommendation, they were erecting at the Fork, and Q^SM! which the French finished, and named Fort du Quesne. 16. He was also informed, that a detachment of French troops, had been sent against him, and were encamped but a few miles west of the Great Meadows. ^ at ga Surrounding their encampment, he surprised, and de- party. feated them. The commander de Jumonville was kill- 22 priso- ed, with ten of his party. On his return to the Great Mea- M " erS 2 8 dows, he erected a small stockade called Fort Necessity. 17. With less than four hundred men, Washington marched to dislodge the enemy from Fort du Quesne ; French but after proceeding thirteen miles he learned that they J- had been reinforced from Canada, when he retired. 13. What adventures did Washington meet with on his return? 14. How long was he absent ? What qualities had he manifest ed, which made a deep impression ? What was thought of his written reports ? 15. Under what circumstances did he march into the same country again ? Where encamp ? What did he hear? 1O. Give an account of a French party, headed by de Jumonville ? What did Washington build at Great Meadows ? 17 . What did he set out to do 1 Why did he desist, and turn back? 158 A PRELUDK TO UMOM. r"V. n. I uable to continue his retreat, from a failure of ex- P 601 ^ munitions, he entrenched his little army within Fort Necessity. A party of tifteen hundred French, soon followed and assaulted the entrenchments. After a brave resistance, Washington surrendered the fort; receiving for the garrison, the honors of war. CHAPTER IV. Congress at Albany. Convention of governors in Virginia. Braddock. 1. THE British government, in prospect of war, pro- P ose ^ to their American colonies, to form a union. Delegates from each of the New England provinces, New York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, accordingly met at Albany. After deliberating, they accepted a 1T54. plan of confederation, which was drawn up by BEN JAMIN FRANKLIN, on the 4th of July, 1754. This was just twenty-two years before that great statesman signed the Declaration of Independence. 2. But the plan was disliked in England, because it gave too much power to the people ; and in America, ^j, because it jjave too much power to the king. Thus Mkbr was shown how widely different, even at that period. were the views of the British and the Americans. It was this difference of opinion, which finally led to the American Revolution. ral Braddock was dispatched from England with tifteen hundred men. On his arrival in America, he requested a convention of the colonial governors to assemble \:\ Virginia, to MNMMrt vMl ::::n a :\,i:\ of IT. Why did he stop at Fort Necessity I What happened at the tort f CHASTE* IV. 1. What proposal was made by the British -nment ? What was done in consequence I What plan did the delegates accept f Ji. How was it received in England ? .n America f What did this show f What did it lead to f ;i. Hew many men were now sent orer ? Under whom f What did he rcquMtt BRADDOCK S RASH CONDUCT. lo J military operations. Four expeditions were here re- PT. n. solved upon, the first, against Nova Scotia, the ^r7~n7 second, against Fort du Quesne, the third, against CH. iv. Crown Point, and the fourth, against Niagara. 4. The expedition against Nova Scotia was com manded by generals Monckton and Winslow. The fleet which conveyed the troops, sailed from Boston. The army distinguished themselves by bravery and good conduct, and with the loss of only three men, put the British in full possession of Nova Scotia. 5. General Braddock commanded the expedition against Fort du Quesne. On his arrival, he engaged 17>5 Washington, now a colonel, to become his aid. By B^d- his advice, Braddock, in marching his army across the dock * wilderness, left his heavy baggage behind, under the glhHr care of Colonel Dunbar, with an escort of six hundred men; and at the head of twelve hundred select troops, he proceeded by more rapid marches, towards Fort du Quesne. 6. Braddock was not deficient in courage, or mili tary skill ; but lie was wholly ignorant of the mode of conducting warfare in American woods ; and he h ,id the opinions of the colonial officers in contempt, ejww Washington had, however, ventured to suggest the ex- wul di - pediency of employing the Indians ; who, under the !" Half-king, had offered their services, as scouting, and advanced parties. Braddock not only disdained the advice, but offended the Indians by the rudeness of his manner. Thus he rashly pushed on, without knowing the dangers near. 7. It was noon, on the 9th of July, when from the height above the right bank of the Monongahela, Washington looked back upon the ascending army, ^ u1 ? 9 - which, ten miles from Fort du Quesne, had just crossed jwaranrt the stream for the second time. Every thing looked JJ? 9 d ~ more bright and beautiful, than aught he had witnessed army. 3. What expeditions did this convention agree on ? 4. Give an account of that against Nova Scotia ? 5. Who commanded the second expedition ? In what capacity did Washington ac company him ? What measures did he take by Washington s advice ? 1. What can you say of Braddock ? What whole some advice had he, which he despised ? T. How did Brad- dock s army appear to Washington, on the morning of July 9th f L60 PROVIDENTIAL PRESERVATION. P T. ii. before. The companies, in their crimson uniform, F^TTiF w ^ burnished arms and floating banners, were march- on. lV . ing gaily to cheerful music, as they entered the forest. 8. Suddenly there burst upon them the Indian war- whoop, and a deadly fire, from opposite quarters, and from unseen foes. Many fell. Panic-stricken, their ranks broke, and they would have fled, but Braddock ^Jln 11 rallied them; and, a bigot to the rules of European Indian warfare, he constantly sought to preserve a regular Tad"? order of battle. Thus he kept his men, like sheep penned in a fold, fair marks for a foe, beyond theii reach ; and, in the only spot, where the Indians, far inferior in numbers, could have destroyed them. They lay on each side if the way, concealed in two ravines. 9. The Indians, singling out the officers, shot down every one on horseback, Washington alone excepted. He, as the sole remaining aid of the general, rode by Wash- turns over every part of the field, to carry his orders. wonder- The Indians afterwards asserted,that they had specially fui pres- noticed his bearing, and conspicuous figure, and re- " peatedly shot at him; but at length they became con vinced that he was protected by an Invisible Power, and that no bullet could harm him. After the battle was over, four balls were found lodged in his coat. Two horses had been killed under him; but the ap pointed guardian of his country, esc? p *,d without a wound. 10. Braddock, who had been undismayed amidst dock" continued showers of bullets, at length received a mor- 64offi ^ wound. Upon his fall, the regular troops fled in cer 8 6{Jo confusion. Washington formed, and covered their privates. re t rea t with the provincials, whom Braddock, in his contempt, had kept in the rear. The defeat was total ; sixty-four officers out of eighty-five, and nearly half the privates, were killed or wounded. 11. The army made no halt till it met the division 8. How was the scene reversed 1 What was Braddock s con- duet ? Where were the Indians concealed ? O. What is very remarkable concerning Washington during this battle? 1O. What was the fate of Braddock? What was the condition of the army ? What the loss ? DIESKAU S REVERSE. 161 under Dunbar, forty miles in the rear. There, Brad- P>T. n. dock died. The whole army continued to retreat till p , D m it reached Fort Cumberland, one hundred and twenty CH. v. miles from the place of action. Colonel Dunbar, with- D uubar drew the regulars to Philadelphia, leaving the whole in co >*- frontier of Virginia open to the depredations of the French and Indians. CHAPTER V. Remainder of the campaign of 1755. Campaign of 1756. 1. THE troops destined for the third expedition June against Crown Point, amounted to more than four 1755. thousand. They arrived at Albany the last of June, under the command of General William Johnson, and General Lyman. Here they were joined by a body of Mohawks, under their sachem, Hendrick. 2. Lyman advanced with the main body of the army, and erected Fort Edward, on the Hudson, for the secu- Erect Ft, rity of the batteaux, provisions, and artillery ; which Edward were forwarded from Albany, by Johnson. Towards the last of August, Johnson removed his force, and encamped at the south end of Lake George. Here he was engaged in preparing to cross the lakes. Baron 3. In the mean time, the Baron Dieskau led against ^jjjjj 1 this force, an army from Montreal. He encountered ancTd" the Americans near their camp, and was at first sue- d f ^h- cessful; but the fortune of the day changed. His mem. army was defeated and fled; and himself, pale, and lgdefeat bleeding with mortal wounds, was found,sitting against ed by the a tree in the woods. ^j 1 " 11. Describe the retreat of the army ? CHAPTER V. I. What was the third expedition of the cam- Saign ? How many troops ? Where were they on the last of une ? Under whose command ? Who joined them ? 2. In what direction did the two divisions of tne army move ? 3. Who commanded the French army ? Give an account of his operations. 8 162 THE BUST TITLE, A GOOD CHARACTER. P T. ii. 4. Johnson, in representing this affair to the British, P , D m made no mention of General Lyman. but obtained for CH. v. himself 5,000, and a baronetcy. The public impres- John- s i n was ? taat the reward belonged, at least, equally to son s ho- Lyman. "nYshhu 5. The poor dispirited remains of Dieskau s army rh tT r ac na l te d at French mountain, where they were, the next day, cut off by a detachment from Fort Edward. Their There- dead bodies were thrown into a small lake, since called ma the f " ^ e Bloody Pond." May the time soon come, when French the pure waters of our mother earth, shall no longer de *c y ~ be dyed by the blood of her children, barbarously shed by each other s hands! 6. The success at Lake George revived the spirits of the colonies; but Sir William Johnson, didnotfol- SirWm. ^ ow U P n ^ s success, by proceeding to reduce Crown Johnson Point ; but he erected, at the scene of his exploit, on thTcam- the southern shore of Lake George, a fort, which he P ai u - called William Henry. Leaving six hundred men, to garrison the forts, the remainder of the troops returned to their respective colonies. 7. The enterprise against Niagara was undertaken by Governor Shirley in person. He did not arrive at m^r r Oswego until the 21st of August, and he there waited Aug. si" f r supplies until the season was too far advanced for Shirley crossing Lake Ontario. Leaving seven hundred men, cam- undor Colonel Mercer, to garrison the fort, he returned paign. j. Q Albany, ail( ] s O ended the fourth expedition. 8. By the destruction of Braddock s army, the fron tiers of Pennsylvania, and Virginia, were left to the mercy of the savages. Washington, at the head of his Indians regiment, did his utmost to defend them ; and he strenu- ously urged that offensive measures should be again p a . adopted, and especially against Fort du Quesne, which he knew was their place of gathering. 4r. Who gained money and a title, but lost in character ? 5. What became of the remains of the French army ? 6. Did Sir William Johnson follow up his success ? What disposition was made of the army ? 7. What happened in regard to the fourth expedition ? . What after these failures, was the condition 01 the frontier states ? MASSACRE AT FOJ.IT WILLIAM HENRY. 163 CHAPTER VI. Campaigns of 1757 and 1758. 1. THUS in the campaign of 1756, little was done. P>T. n. That of 1757 is only memorable in our annals, for^j^"^ the dreadful massacre at Fort William Henry. Mont- CH. vi. calm, who succeeded Dieskau, had early concentrated ^5^ his forces, amounting to nine thousand regulars, Cana- Mont-* dians and Indians, on the shores of the Champlain, at 2)J S pj" Ticonderoga. Passing up Lake George, he laid siege * C wm. to Fort William Henry, which was commanded by Henr y* Colonel Monroe, a British officer. General Webb was at the time, lying at Fort Edward, with the main Brit ish army, four or five thousand strong. 2. Monroe, being vigorously pressed, while he de fended himself with spirit, earnestly entreated General Webb for aid. But he entreated in vain, and necessity Aug. 2. compelled him, on the 2d of August, to surrender. ^,"JJf By the articles of capitulation, Montcalm engaged that iltes. the English should be allowed to leave the fort with the honors of war ; and, in order to protect them from the Indians, that an escort should be provided to con duct them to Fort Edward. 3. But the Indians who served for plunder, attacked the British in the camp ; and the French commander A g either could not, or would not, protect them. They Thlfmai rushed forth, and were pursued. They threw all their sacre> money and clothes to the Indians. Not satisfied, the savages pursued them, naked and flying, with toma hawk and scalping knife. A few reached the camp of Webb, and some were found bleeding in the woods. But of these, many in their agony, had lost their reason. CHAPTER VI. 1. For what is the campaign of 1757 memor able ? Give an account of Montcalm, and his army. What was the condition of the British forces, and who were commanders ? 2. What was the situation and conduct of Monroe ? What of Webb ( What was stipulated by Montcalm ? 3. Did he keep his engagement ? Mention some of the circumstances of the massacre. L64 PITT AND WOLFE. P T. ii. 4. The manner in which the war had beer conduct- I,, D . m ed, dissatisfied the people both of England and America; SH. vi. and brought forward as prime minister, the greatest The statesman of the British annals, WILLIAM PITT, after- eider wards Earl of Chatham. So powerful was his elo- put. quence and so austere his patriotism, that he controlled at length, the energies of the government, and the spirit of the people. 5. In a circular letter, which he addressed to the governors of the provinces, he promised them, that an effectual force should be sent against the French, and 1758. ne exhorted them to use their utmost exertions to raise ? t 1 * men m tne "" respective colonies. Animated by this call, the colonists renewed their efforts, and increased their army to twenty thousand. A large force was An army also sent from England ; so that there was now on foot, !n ^me- an army far greater than had ever before existed in rica. America. These troops, amounting in all, to fifty thousand men, were in readiness for action early in the spring. Three expeditions were resolved on, against Louisburg, Crown Point, and Fort du Quesne. J Loui " ^ re S u ^ ar S]e S^i tne best conducted of any which bur- had ever been laid in America, placed, on the 6th of renders. j u \y^ the fortress of Louisburg, again in the hands of the British. It was by gallant conduct during this prisoners siege, that JAMES WOLFE began his career of military renown. With Louisburg, the whole island of Cape Breton, and that of St. John s, fell under the power of antic. the British 7. General Abercrombie, at the head of sixteen thousand men, proceeded against Ticonderoga and Crown Point. He crossed Lake George, and debark- Jui y 6. ing at its northern extremity, he attempted, with un- cr^mbie skilful guides, to pass the three miles of dense woods, proceeds which lay between his army and Ticonderoga. As he ftSI* approached that fort, a detachment of the French fell 4r. What was the state of the public mind in regard to the war f What statesman was brought forward ? What was his charac ter? 5. What circular did he send to America? What was done in consequence ? What was the number of the army ? What expeditions were resolved on ? 6. How did the attack on Louisburg succeed ? What can you say of James Wolfe ? T. Describe the movements of General Abercrombie. FRONTENAC AND DU QUESNE TAKEN. 165 upon him, and an engagement ensued, in which the P>T n. assailants lost three hundred men, and among others, p , D m< the amiable Lord Howe. CH. vi. 8. Abercrombie, learning that reinforcements were daily expected by the French, without waiting for his The Bn _ artillery, made a brave but imprudent assault upon the tish lose fort, and was repulsed with the heavy loss of nearly 2 000t two thousand, killed and wounded. He then retired to his former quarters, on the south side of Lake George. 9. Here he consented, at the solicitation of Colonel Bradstreet, to detach him with three thousand men, against Fort Frontenac. With these troops, who were . ^ mostly provincials, he marched to Oswego, embarked Colonel on Lake Ontario, and landed on the 25th of August, f t ^j within a mile of the fort, and in two days forced the ta kes Ft. important fortress of Frontenac, to suriender. As this nac. e " fort, afterwards named Kingston, contained the military stores which were intended for the Indians, and for the supply of the south-western troops, its destruction contributed to the success of the expedition against Fort du Quesne. 10. To General Forbes, with eight thousand men, was assigned the capture of Fort du Quesne. He com- General mitted a great error. Against the expostulations and entreaties of Washington, he made a new road by Raystown, instead of taking that already made by town Cumberland. The consequence of this was, that it was so late before the army arrived near du Quesne, that the men suffered incredible hardships. The fort was, however, reached, and found deserted. General Ft du Forbes died, on his return, in consequence of fatigue Quesne and exposure. The fort was repaired, and named Fort pl" 1 Pitt. The neighboring Indians were now glad to make peace. t. What was the fate of Lord Howe? 8. What was the result of Abercrombie s operations ? 9. What detachment was sent out? Trace and describe Bradstreet s route. What did he effect ? 1O. What army had General Forbes ? What was his destination ? W r hat error did he commit ? What was the con sequence ? What can you say respecting the fort ? What re specting General Forbes ? What of the Indians ? 166 CHAPTER VII. The Campaign of 1759. FT. ii. 1. THE successes of the preceding campaign em P, D jjj boldened Mr. Pitt, to form for this, the great design of CH. vn. dispossessing the French of their American territory. 1759. ^e cam P a ig n f 1759, had for its object, nothing less Pitt s than the entire reduction of Canada. The army was P brace!T~ divided into three parts. The first division, under three Wolfe, was to make a direct attempt upon Quebec. The second, under Amherst, was ordered to take Ti- conderoga and Crown Point, and then proceed north erly ; and the third, under Prideaux, consisting of provincials and Indians, was to reduce Niagara, then to go down the St. Lawrence, and, with the second detachment, conquer Montreal ; then join, and aid Wolfe, at Quebec. 2. Prideaux besieged Niagara on the 6th of July. July 6. He was killed by the bursting of a shell, and the kiiielTin comman ^ devolved upon Sir William Johnson, who besieging took the fort with six hundred prisoners. All corn- Niagara. mun i ca tion between the northern and southern pos sessions of the French was thus barred, and the quiet behaviour of the Indians secured. sustains 3. Pitt had discerned the extraordinary qualities of Wolfe. Wolfe, while he was yet obscure, and to him he now confided the command against Quebec. His subordi- F ?^ides nate officers were carefully chosen. He was provided choice with a choice army of eight thousand men, and a army. neavv train of artillery. He U iands 4. His army debarked, late in June, upon the Island f ^ Orleans. Here Wolfe reconnoitered the position s, of his enemy, and saw the difficulties which surround- CHAPTER VII. 1. What bold design had Mr. Pitt formed? How was the army divided, and what was each division expecfed to do ? 2. What was the fate of General Prideaux ? Who effected his part of the great plan ? 3. What preparations did Pitt make to ensure Wolfe s success ? 4. Where did Wolle a army debark ? WOLFE S POSITION AND EFFORTS. 167 ed him. Quebec rose before him, upon the north side P>T. n. of the St. Lawrence. Its upper town and strong forti- p , D m rications, were situated on a rock, whose bold and CH. VH. steep front continued far westward, parallel with the river, and presented a wail, which it seemed impossible to scale. 5. From the north-west came down the river St. Charles; entering the St. Lawrence just below the town, its banks high and uneven, and cut by deep Difficul . ravines. Armed vessels were borne upon its waters, tiesofhis and floating batteries obstructed its entrance. A few posl miles below, the Montmorenci leapt down its cataract into the St. Lawrence. Strongly posted along the sloping bank of that majestic river, and between its two tributaries, the French army, commanded by Montcalm, displayed its formidable lines. 6. Wolfe took possession of Point Levi, erected and opened heavy batteries, which swept the lower town ; but the fortifications of Quebec remained uninjured. 7. The English general next landed his army below the Montmorenci ; but Montcalm would not leave his at "ck s entrenchments. Wolfe then crossed the stream, and Mont- attacked him in his camp. But he was obliged to re- near tire, with the loss of four hundred of his men. He M r ." then recrossed the Montmorenci. 8. Here he was informed that his expected succors were likely to fail. Amherst had found Ticonderoga and Crown Point vacated, and was preparing to attack the French forces, on the Isle aux Noix. Prideaux having lost his life, his plans were carried otit by Sir William Johnson. But the enemy were in full force at Montreal ; and from neither division of the British army, could the commander at Quebec, r ow hope for any assistance. 9. Wolfe was severely tried. His mind was un broken, but his bodily health, for a time, failed. i-. What was the appearance of Quebec from this place ?- ft. Where was the French army posted ? <i. From what place did Wolfe open batteries upon Quebec ? With what effect ? 7. Where did Wolfe attack Montcalm ? What was he forced to ,1 T i ri. What intelligence did he now obtain ? i>. How did it iiit rc! him { 168 THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM. P T. ii. When, however, he was again able to mingle with the P)I) In army, every eye was raised to him with affection and CH. VH. hope ; and he formed yet another, and a bolder plan. ^* P ursuant to tnis > Wolfe broke up his camp a Montmorenci, and returned to Orleans. Then em- He^-e- barking with his army, he sailed up the river several ^turnsto miles higher than his intended point of debarkation. By this movement he deceived his enemy, and gained the advantage of the current and tide, to float his boats silently down to the foot of the rock, which he intended to scale. 11. Wolfe was the first man who leaped on shore. The rapidity of the stream was hurrying along their thep^lns boats, and some had already gone beyond the narrow f ht^ ra l an ding-place. The shore was so shelving, that it was Sept. 13. almost impossible to ascend ; and it was lined with French sentinels. 12. Escaping these dangers at the water s edge, they proceeded to scale the precipice. The first party who Battle reached the heights, secured a small battery, which Hei hu crowne d them; and thus the remainder of the army of AW ascended in safety; and there, on this lofty plain, ham - which commands one of the most magnificent pros pects which nature has formed, the British army, drawn up in a highly advantageous position, were, in the morning, discovered by the French. 13. Montcalm, learning with surprise and deep re- lo^Teoo; gret, the advantage gained by his opponent, left his ^ r ooo h stron o position, crossed the St. Charles, and intrepidly Prison- led on the attack. Being on the left of the French, ers 1,000. h e was O pp Osec i to Wolfe, who was on the right of the British. In the heat of the engagement both com manders were mortally wounded. 14. The wound, with which Wolfe fell, was the third, which he had received in the battle. He was removed from the field ; but he watched it with intense anxiety, as faint with the loss of blood, he reclined his languid head upon the supporting arm of an officer. 1O. What were his first movements in reference to his new plan ? 11. Who was first on shore ? What difficulties were there met ? ~* 12. What others occurred in scaling the heights ? 13. What were the arrangements of Montcalm ? ENGLAND CONQUERS CANADA. 169 A cry was heard, "they fly, they fly!" "Who fly! 1 p> T . n. he exclaimed. " The enemy," was the reply. " Then," p , D In said he, "I die content;" and expired. Not less he- CH. VH." roic was the death of Montcalm. He rejoiced, when Death of told that his wound was mortal; "For," said he, "I M n ( - shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." 15. After the battle, the affairs of the English were conducted with great discretion by General Town- shend ; whereas, the French, appear to have yielded Quebec at once to their panic. The capitulation of Quebec was ""JS signed September 18 1759, five days after the battle. 16. General Townshend returning to England, Gene ral Murray was left in command with a garrison of 5,000 men. The French army retired to Montreal ; t c p h t and M. de Levi, who had succeeded Montcalm, being, to regain in the course of the winter, reinforced by Canadians and Indians, returned the following spring, with a force of 6,000 to Quebec. General Murray left the fortress, and the Heights of Abraham became the scene of another battle more bloody, though not equally im portant in its consequences with the first. 17. The armies on each side sustained the loss of 1,000 men. The battle was not decisive, but the 3d f b 3, tUe advantage was on the side of the French, who main- Height! tained their ground while the English retired within ^ ra " the fortress. Here they were closely invested until they received reinforcements, when M. de Levi, aban doning all thoughts of obtaining possession of Quebec, returned to Montreal, where Vaudreuil, the governor, assembled all the force of Canada. 18. In the mean time, General Amhersthad made arrangements for assembling before this place all the British forces, from Lake Ontario, Lake Champlain, cSacfa and Quebec. Here they fortunately arrived within surreu, two days of each other, and immediately invested the 14. How was it with Wolfe, when he was told of the flight of his enemy ? How was it at the same time with Montcalm ? 15. Did the French give up Quebec immediately after the battle? 1C. What was the position of the contending armies during the winter? What was done in the spring? IT. What was the loss in the second battle of the Heights ofAbraham ? What military operations followed it ? 18. How and when did the capture of Montreal take place ? b* I TO CEIEROKEE WAR. P T. ii. place. Vaudreuil found the force too strong to be re- p , D IH sisted and on the 8th of September, he surrendered CH. vin. Montreal, Detroit, Mackinaw and all the French possessions in Canada. CHAPTER VIIT. Wars with the Indians. 176O. 1. THE French had stirred up the Cherokees to wai Colonel Montgomery, at the head of an army, went to their country to chastise them. He was at first successful; but the Indians afterwards attacked him in Cherp- a thicket near Etchoc, and so cut up his army, that he kees in * arms, was obliged to return. 1 he next year, an army undei Colonel Grant, fought and conquered the Cherokees gomery on the same spot. He pursued them to Etchoc, burned defeated. their huts and laid waste their country. The Indians, thus put in fear, ceased their midnight fires and mur- fnrnl ders, and made peace. their 2. Interesting events, closely connected with the towns. . ,, . S, , .. i 11* cession of the r rench territory, were already in pro gress among the savages of the north-west. The mis sionaries, and traders of that nation had wisely won the hearts of the Indians. Said one of their orators. " when the French arrived, they came and kissed us. They called us their children, and we found them English fathers." When the more haughty, and less attentive popular English were preparing to take possession of the \ves- with the tern ports, Pontiac, the hi^hlv gifted chief of the Ot- Indians , , ,., T->I i-* i ... than the tawas, who sought, like Philip, to regain the primitive French, independence of his race, made use of the attachment of the red men to the French, to unite them in a gene ral conspiracy against their conquerors. 18. What other posts were surrendered ? CHAPTER VIII. 1. Give an account of the war with the Cherokees. 2. What difference did the Indians find between the manners of the French and the English ? Who was Pontiac i PONTIAC S WAR. 171 3. Pontiac thought, that as the English had expelled P T. 11. the French, if the Indians could exterminate them be- p , D m fore they were fully established, they would again be CH. vml lords of the forest. The plan of Pontiac was not infe rior in boldness, to that formed by Pitt for the final 1702. conquest of Canada. It was no less than a simulta- p ntiac neous attack upon all the British posts near the lakes. adarh^ Pontiac, by his inventive genius, his eloquence, and schein * his energy, had acquired such power over the north western tribes, that all was arranged without dis covery. On the 7th of July, 1763, nine of the British 1763. forts were actually surprised and captured by the In- J" 1 ^ 7 - dians. " 4. Maumee and Mackinaw were among the places, which were thus taken, and the garrisons surprised and slaughtered. Detroit was attempted, but the strata gem of Pontiac was there betrayed, by a compassionate afqlem squaw. But for some time, he held the place in siege. at Detroit. His allies, however, grew weary of the war, and peace was concluded. 5. During this period, pious Moravians having been expelled from Germany, came over to America, with the design of devoting themselves to the conversion of the native Indians. Their principal seat was in Penn sylvania. Their most important villages, were Bethle hem, and Nazareth. Their missionaries, male and fe male, went forth to the western part of Connecticut, to central New York, and through Pennsylvania, to Ohio. 1746. They lived among the savages, calling them their breth- The MO- ren and sisters. Thus they won their confidence, and amonj several hundreds of them, manifested the transforming teh? 1 power of the gospel, by the change of their barbarous g jo f na l? s . dispositions and practices, for such as were pious, kind, and gentle. 6. George III. succeeded to the throne of England 3. What were his views? What his plan of operation? How far did he succeed ? 4. What two places are mentioned, which were taken by surprise ? Where was Pontiac s plan revealed, by the compassion of a woman ? 5. What was the object of the Moravians, in "oming to this country? Where was their principal seat? Their villages 7 Where did their missionaries go ? How did they treat the natives ? How was it with those Indians who received the gospel I 172 PEACE OF PARIS. P T. ii. soon after the capture of Quebec ; and Mr. Pitt, re- - signing in October, 1761, the following year, the CH? VIII! eai l f Bute was made prime minister. The first ob ject of the new administration was to restore peace. l*76l! Scarcely was this accomplished, when Lord Bute Pitt * resigned his place, which was given to Mr. George resigns. Lord 7. The definitive treaty was signed at Paris, in Feb- ruary, 1763, by which England obtained from France all her possessions in America, east of the Mississippi, excepting the island of New Orleans ; the navigation 1T63 ^ that river being left open to both nations. From peace of Spain she obtained Florida, in exchange for Havana, Pans which had been captured during the war. France, at the same time, gave to Spain the territory of Lou isiana. 6. Who became king of England ? What can you say of Mr. Pitt ? Who succeeded him ? Who next was prime min ister? 7. When was the treaty of peace signed ? What did England obtain from France ? What from Spain I Which party received Louisiana ? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What event marks the beginning of this period ? What is its date ? Point it out on the chronographer. Georgia was invaded by the Spaniards in 1742. Point out the place of this date. The Ohio Company was formed in 1750. Point to the place of this date. Governor Diriwid- die sent George Washington on an embassy to the French commandant in 1753. Point out the place of this year. Braddock was defeated in 1755. Show the place of this year. In 1757 occurred the massacre at Fort William Henry. Point out the place of that date. In 1758, Louisburg, Fort Frontinac, and Fort Du Quesne, were taken from the French. Point out the place of that year. General Wolf took Que bec in 1759, and Canada surrendered in 1760. Point out the places of these dates. At what epoch does this period terminate ? What is its date ? Point to its place on the chronographer. Let the teacher, after giving these exercises, go back into former periods, giving dates, and requiring the pupils to locate them. OFFICERS IN THE FRENCH WAR. 173 ON account of the liability of young persons to be come confused in the history of wars, concerning the side to which officers mentioned belong, we shall, in the principal wars, viz., the French, the Revolutionary, and the War, of 1812, give separate lists of the most distinguished officers of each belligerent. FRENCH WAR, FROM 1754 TO 1763/ American Officers. British Officers. French Officers. GEORGE WASH- BRADDOCK, MA R Q u is Du INGTON. Monckton, QUESNE, Winslow, Dunbar, St. Pierre, Sir William John- Monroe, De Jumonville, son.f WOLFE, DIESKAU, LYMAN, ABERCROMBIE, MONTCALM, Shirley, Lord HOWE, De Levi, Mercer, AMHERST, Vaudreuil. Bradstreet, Prideaux, Forbes. TOWNSEND, Murray. * The British and Americans were in this war united, and both against the French. t Sir William Johnson was born in Ireland, but came tc America in early life. 173 Pp MAP N? 7. !(! / 1763. 174 Note. Places marked thus represent Moravian Missiomuy Station?. PART III. FROM 1763 TO 1789, of General Wolfe. PERIOD I. FROM THE PEACE \ l T<3, \ OF PARIS, TO THK OECLARATION ? OF INDEPENDENCE. CHAPTER 1. Causes of the Revolutionary War. 1. WE come now to trace the causes by which p"r. in. England lost her colonies, and America gained her independence. We should always remember that there is a GREAT FIRST CAUSE, even God, our Creator and Ruler. We should observe with thankfulness, by what steps, He led our forefathers, and how He made them a way across the deep, and gave them a place, wherein to plant a great nation. In His providence, the time was approaching, when the bonds were to be severed, which bound this country to the parent land. CHAPTER I. 1. In tracing the causes of things, what should we always remember ? What should we observe with thankful ness i What in reference to the Great First Cause, can we say of the separation of our country from England ? 175 p , D { en. i." The G r eat Caw*. 176 CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. P T. in. 2. But the First Cause, uses, as His agents, the r p , D j opinions and wills of men, which guide their conduct. CH. i. The men in Great Britain, who took at this time, the Second ^ ea( ^ m tne government, had haughty and wrong no- causes, tions, of the power, which England had a right to exer cise over her distant colonies. They forgot, that the American people were children of the same forefathers with themselves, and heirs of the same political rights. Pride They held the Americans in comparative contempt, as isimess those whose labors and money, must, if they demanded, side e ke given to them; without, or against their owner s consent. 3. Had the rulers in England, undertaken to oppress the people there in the same manner, they would have rebelled; much more the Americans. They, as we have seen, had grown up in their new countries, with a deep sense of the rights of the people. Toil and danger had made them strong and brave. When they saw t ^ at tne ru ^ ers m G reat Britain, had determined on ly making them submit to their unrighteous will, they became alarmed. They resolved, that they would first endeavor, by petitions, to bring them to a better mind. If after that, they persisted in their oppressions, they would refuse to submit; and if force was employed against them, repel it by force ; trusting, that a righteous God, would aid their cause. 4. During the French war, the English wanted the Lord services of the Americans ; and, besides, those were Gren- i n power, who opposed the high government party. llle But the war was no sooner at an end, than this party took the lead, with Lord Grenville at its head. 5. In 1764, Lord Grenville gave notice to the Ameri- Pr tTe Ses can a ents m London, that it was his intention to Iraw a revenue from the colonies, and that he should, in the ensuing session of parliament, propose a duty on stamps. 2. What does the First Cause use as his agents, or as second causes ? What opinions were held by the leading men in Great Britain ? What did they forget ? What did they hold concern ing the Americans ? 3. Of what had the Americans a deep sense ? What had made them strong and brave ? When did they become alarmed ? What did they resolve ? 4. Why ;lid the British oppress the Americans less, during the French war? What happened as soon as it was ended ? *. What notice was given by Lord Grenville ? DEBAtES IN PARLIAMENT. 177 6. The colonial agents in London informed their P T.III. respective colonies of the intended system of taxation. P , D . j Massachusetts instructed her agents, to deny the right C H- i. of parliament to impose taxes upon those, who were not Mass represented in the house of commons. The house of v^- 5 <i burgesses of Virginia appointed a committee to prepare takeboid an address to the king and parliament. The assembly g rouud - of New York also sent petitions, which, in a spirit more bold and decided, than those from any other colony, asserted their own rights, and the limitations of British power. 7. Associations were formed in all the colonies to encourage home manufactures, and prohibit, as much Societieg as possible, the use of British goods. The tendency of injure this judicious measure, was to make the colonists less !, " dependent, and, by operating injuriously on the British merchants, to make them a party against the ministry. 8. Notwithstanding the opposition, which, in truth, was not unexpected, Lord Grenville, introduced into the British parliament, his plan for taxing America, to commence with duties on stamps. In the house of opposed. commons, the project, though ably supported, met with ardent and animated opposition. 9. "Children planted by your care?" exclaimed Colonel Barre, in answer to one who spoke against colonel the Americans. " No ! Your oppressions planted them Barre s . . , ,-,-,, a j c defense in America! They fled from your tyranny to an un- O fthe cultivated land, where they were exposed to all the hardships to which human nature is liable. 10. They nourished by your indulgence? No! They grew by your neglect ! When you began to care about them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule over them, whose character and con- 8 | l n ffe s r duct has caused the blood of these sons of liberty to recoil within them. They protected by your arms? They have nobly taken up arms in your defense ! 6. What was done by Massachusetts, on being informed of the intention of Lord Grenville ? What by Virginia? What by New York ? T. What were formed ? What was the tendency of the measure ? 8. How, in the first place, was Lord Gren- ville s project received? i>. Repeat a part of Col. Barre s speech. iO. Relate the succeeding part. 178 MEASURES OF OFFENSE. P T. in. The people of America are loyal, but a people jealous P , D j of their liberties, and they will vindicate them." CH. i. 11. Neither the eloquence of Colonel Barre and 1765. others, nor the remonstrances of the colonists, could March prevent the passage of the stamp act. Of three hun- ,22. dred, who voted in the house of commons, only fifty Act p were against it; in the house of lords there was not passed. a gjngle dissenting voice; and the royal assent was readily obtained. 12. By this act, no written instrument could be legal, AH law unless the paper was stamped on which it was drawn ; uiuK an( l t " s sta mped paper was to be purchased, at an ex- amped. orbitant price, of the agents of the British govern ment. 13. Provision was made for the recovery of penal ties for the breach of this act, as of all others relating to trade and revenue, in any admiralty, or king s ma rine court, throughout the colonies. These courts dmi- proceeded in trials, without the intervention of a jury. rah y- This act, suspending trial by jury, and making the colonists liable to be called to trial, for real or sup- Tury suZ P os ed offences, to distant provinces, was highly dis- peuded. pleasing to the Americans. 14. Anticipating opposition to these measures, par liament passed laws for sending troops to America, Act for and obliging the inhabitants of those colonies to which te3n~ tne y snou ld be sent, to furnish them with quarters, troops, and all necessary supplies. 15. Great was the grief and indignation caused in America by the news of the stamp-act. The Virginia le- Patrick gislature, called the house of burgesses, was in session. ^e-loki- 8 ^ ne eloquentPATRicK HENRY introduced the five cele- tions. brated resolutions, which constituted the first public op position to the odious act. The last of these declared in 11. Did the Stamp Act pass ? At what time ? With what majority ? 12. What was this stamped paper to be used for ? Of whom was it to be bought ? At what kind of price ? 1T If the law was violated, before what courts were offenders to be tried? How did these courts proceed in trials? Why were these laws offensive to the people ? !!. What other act offen sive to them was passed ? 15. What legislature was in ses sion when news of the Stamp Act arrived ? What was the first public opposition to the Stamp Act ? THE UNION BEGINS. 179 express terms that they were not bound to obey any P T. in. law imposing taxes, unless made by their representa- ~ , D l lives. CH. H. CHAPTER II. Congress at New York. Repeal of the Stamp Act. 1. BEFORE the proceedings in Virginia had become known in Massachusetts, the general court of that colony had assembled, and adopted measures to pro duce a combined opposition to the oppressive measures of parliament. Letters were addressed to the assem- blies of the other colonies, proposing that a congress, nine composed of deputies from each, should meet to con- colonie9> suit on their common interest. Delegates were accord ingly elected from Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, and South Carolina. 2. On the first Tuesday in October, the delegates met at New York. They drew up a declaration, in 1765 which they asserted that the colonists were entitled to *55*? r all the rights and privileges of natural born subjects continen of Great Britain ; especially of an exclusive right to gresT tax themselves, and the privilege of trial by jury ; and that the late acts of parliament had a manifest tendency Petition to subvert these rights and liberties. The congress k^ 1 and then prepared petitions to the king, and to both houses pariia- / i - ment. of parliament. 3. As the day approached on which the stamp act was to take effect, the popular feeling against it in- Odious creased. This law was so framed, that the evil intended ^SIT as a penalty for disobedience, was no less than the stan ;-? suspension of the whole machinery of the social order, CHAPTER II. 1. What was proposed in the legislature of Massachusetts ? What letters sent ? What colonies elected delegates ? 2. When and where did the first continental congress meet ? What account can you give of the " Bill oi Ilights," or the declaration drawn up ? What petitions did the congress prepare ? 3. What evils did the British intend fo bring upon the country, if the people refused to buy the stamped 180 OPPOSITION TO THE STAMP ACT. p T. in. and the creation of a state of anarchy. Neither trade p , D j nor navigation could proceed ; no contract could be CH. II. legally made; no process against an offender could be instituted ; no apprentice could be indented ; no stu dent could receive a diploma, nor even could the es tates of the dead be legally settled, until the stamp duty was paid. 4. Measures were taken to make the <rftuation of all concerned in its collection, so unpleasant, that no one might be found hardy enough to engage as an officer. August. At Boston, the populace broke the windows, and de- impossi- stroyed the furniture of Andrew Oliver, the proposed any 6 offi- distributor of stamps, who then formally pledged him- cer to self to have no concern in the execution of the ob- bute noxious statute. In New Haven, Mr. Ingersoll, was stamps. O biig e( j to declare the same resolution, not to become a distributor. Similar scenes occurred in other places. Governor Hutchinson, of Boston, suffered heavy losses by the violence of the mob. 5. The first of November, the day on which the act was to take effect, was ushered in by the tolling of A me- bells, as for a funeral procession, and signs of mourn- nreve^t m du< ^ sorrow appeared in all the colonies. The their use. proceedings of the courts of justice were suspended, in order that no stamps might be used ; and those en gaged in disputes were earnestly and effectually ex horted, by the leading men, to terminate them by reference. 6. The authorities in England, were, however, at a i766. loss how to proceed ; for they saw that measures must J parfia- be taken, either to repeal the obnoxious statute, or meat s oblige the Americans to submit to it, by force of arms. *uX*" I D January, 1766, the petitions of congress, were laid before the house of commons. After their examina tion, a resolution was introduced by General Conway, now in the ministry declaring that parliament " had full power to bind the colonies, and people of America, 4. What measures were taken to prevent the law from going into operation ? 5. How was the day observed on which ir wna to take effect ? What was done in respect to courts and dis putes ? <>. What did the British authorities now perceive I What resolution was adopted ? NEW TAXES. J 81 in all cases whatsoever," which, after an animated de- P > T m , bate, was adopted. "pD~T 7. The next day, the new ministry, bent on a repeal CH. H. of the stamp act, examined Dr. Franklin before the Feb 10 house of commons. He gave it as his opinion, that Dr. the acts of parliament for taxing America, had alienated Sim-" the affections of the people from the mother country, iued - and that they would never submit to the stamp duty, unless compelled. 8. The resolution to repeal that act, was opposed by Lord Grenville and his adherents, who were an- swered by Mr. Pitt. That great statesman maintained, that taxation was no part of the governing or legisla- tive power, which parliament had a right to exert over the colonies ; and concluded with c. motion, u that the stamp act be repealed, totally, absolutely, and imme diately." 9. The bill for its repeal, at length passed the com mons, and was sent to the house of lords, where it met with much opposition. But the cause of the mon8; colonies was ably advocated by Lord Camden. " Taxa- Lord tion and representation," he said, are inseparable Camden - it is an eternal law of nature : for whatever is a man s own, is absolutely his own ; no man has a right to take it from him without his consent. Whoever attempts to do it, attempts an injury ; whoever does it, commits a robbery." The bill for repeal at length passed the Passes house of lords, but with it was another, in which the of lord* declaration was repeated, that " parliament had a right to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever." T. Who was examined before the house of commons ? What opinion did he give ? 8. Who opposed the repeal of the Stamp Act ? Who advocated it ? What motion did he make ? 9. Was the repeal opposed m the house of lords ? Who advocated it? On what principle ? What was finally done in the house of lords ? 1 82 THE RIGHT TO OPPRESS ASSERTED. CHAPTER III. Second attempt to tax America. Opposition. P T. in. ]. ALTHOUGH the repeal of the Stamp Act gave joy r , D T to the colonists, yet, while a principle was at the same CH. HI . time asserted, upon which any future ministry, with t ^ 16 sanct i n f parliamentary authority, might oppress tnem ? tne 7 continued a jealous watch over the British jeaiou government. watch- ^* General Conway recommended to the colonies fui. to make compensation to those who had suffered in attempting to enforce the Stamp Act. This referred M 3i r . h particularly to the Boston affair. The assembly of a M s as ibr M assacnusetts at first refused to make any compensa- SZ**iot[ tion to the sufferers ; but they finally consented, though ions The m a manner highly displeasing to the British govern- rioters. ment ; for the same act which made the appropriation for the damage, gave a pardon to those by whom it was done. 3. In July, another change took place in the British July, ministry, and a cabinet was formed under the direction powe r. of Mr. Pitt now Earl f Chatham. The proceedings of the Americans had given great offense to the British ; and they were condemned by many who had hereto fore espoused their cause. 4. In May, 1767, Charles Townshend, then chan cellor of the exchequer, influenced by Lord Grenville, brought into parliament a second plan for taxing Ame- r * ca ^7 imposing duties on all tea, glass, paper, and - painter s colors, which should be imported into the w colonies. This bill passed both houses of parliament without much opposition. Another was passed, ap pointing the officers of the navy, as custom-house officers, to enforce the acts of trade and navigation. CHAPTER III. 1. How did the news from England affect the colonies ? 2. What did General Conway recommend ? What was done in Massachusetts ? 3. What change occurred in the British ministry ? 4. What new plan was proposed for taxing America ? What was done in parliament in reference to it ? What other act passed ? THE UNION OPPOSED BY THE BRITISH. 1^3 5. These acts revived the same feelings which the P T.IU Stamp Act had produced. In Massachusetts, the as- P)D j]~ sembly sent a petition to the king. They also ad- CH. m. dressed circulars to the other colonial assemblies, entreating their co-operation, in obtaining the redress of their grievances. (). The British ministry viewed this measure as an attempt to convene another congress ; and they had always dreaded the effects of voluntary colonial union, independent of the crown. Governor Bernard required the assembly to rescind the vote by which the circu- the as - lars were sent to the other colonies. The assembly refused to rescind the vote, and the governor dissolved it. But, instead of intimidating, this measure did but exasperate the people. 7. In June, the custom-house officers seized a sloop j une 10. belonging to John Hancock, a merchant of eminence, yfj^ e and a patriot much beloved by the people of Boston, cock s They assembled in crowds, insulted and beat the offi- sloop< cers, and compelled them to leave the town. 8. The assembly of Massachusetts had not con vened, since its dissolution by Governor Bernard. A report was circulated, that troops were ordered to g f u)r march into Boston. A town meeting was called, and refuses to the governor was earnestly entreated to convoke the astern- assembly. His reply was " that he could not call b y- another assembly this year, without further commands from the king." A convention of the people was then proposed, and accordingly held, on the 22d of Sep tember. The members petitioned the governor, that ACOB- an assembly might be convened; but he refused, and ventlou - called them rebels. They transmitted to the king a respectful account of their proceedings, and dissolved, after a session of five days. 9. Orders wer^ given to General Gage, the com- 5. What measures were taken in Massachusetts? O. What was the view of the British concerning the Union ? What did Governor Bernard require ? What ground was taken by the assembly ? What was the consequence? T. Where, and on what occasion, were the custom-house officers insulted and beaten ? 8. What did a town meeting in Boston request of the erovernor ? What was his reply ? What was then proposed and done? 184 MEASURES MUTUALLY HOSTILE. FT. in. mander-in-chief of the British troops in the colonies, P> D . i. to station a force in Boston, to overawe the citizens, CH. in. and protect the custom-house officers in the discharge Sept. 28. of their duty. Two regiments were accordingly or- T imenu ^cred from Halifax, and escorted by seven armed ves- come sels, they arrived at Boston on the 28th of September. j/aiifox The ^ eet to k a station which commanded the town, to BO- and the troops marched into Boston. The select men refusing to provide them with quarters, the governor commanded the state house to be opened for their re ception. Though outward violence was restrained by this measure, yet hostile dispositions were increased. 10. The proceedings in Massachusetts were declared by the British parliament, to be " illegal, unconstitu- 1769- tional, and derogatory to the rights of the crown and enilTg at- to parliament." Both houses, in a joint address to the U Sre e at f ^ m recommended vigorous measures, and besought Britain, him to direct the governor of Massachusetts Bay, to make strict inquiries, as to all treasons committed in that province since the year 1767, in order that the persons most active in committing them, might be sent to England for trial. 10. The house of burgesses in Virginia met a few days Met after this address was received in the colonies. They *. passed resolutions, in which they boldly denied the "vTrgi- 11 right of the king to remove an offender out of the nia - colony for trial. When the intelligence of these pro ceedings reached the governor, he suddenly dissolved the assembly. The members assembled at a private house ; elected their speaker, Peyton Randolph, mode- Thebur- rator, and proceeded to pass some decided resolutions make 8 a g amst importing British goods. These were intro- them- duced by Colonel Washington, who had been a mem- - her of the house since his resignation. The example dent of was extensively followed. P "rSn J 1 The assembly of Massachusetts convened. They refused to proceed with business while the state house 9. What orders were given to General Gage ? What forces were brought to Boston, and where placed ? 1O. What news was received from England ? What was done by the legislature of Virginia ? Had Washington been in any public capacity since his resignation? What was now done by him ? AFFRAtf. 185 was surrounded by an armed force. The governor P T. in. would not remove it, but adjourned them to Cam- p , D l bridge. Considering the establishment of a standing CH. m. army in time of peace, as an invasion of their natural I^Q. right?, they refused to make any of the appropria- May. tions of money which the governor proposed, and he ^ "JJ again prorogued them. In August, Governor Bernard Mass.ad- was recalled, and the government left in the hands of tJTcam- lieutenant governor Hutchinson. bridge. 12. Some of the inhabitants of Boston insulted the military, while under arms ; and an affray took place, in which four persons were killed. The bells were March 5. instantly rung ; the people rushed from the country to w tth F& tL the aid of the citizens; and the soldiers were obliged JjjJ"] 1 to retire to Castle William, in order to avoid the fury of the enraged multitude. The soldiers were tried and acquitted. 13. In England Lord North was appointed to the ministry. He introduced a bill into parliament, which j a n^ ry * passed on the 12th of April, removing the duties which Lord had been laid in 1767, excepting those on tea. But they still claimed the right of taxing the colonies.. In Rhode Island the people rose and destroyed the Gas- pee, an armed British schooner, which had been sta- J e - tioned in that colony, for the purpose of enforcing the acts of trade. d6i * ro y- ed. 11. Were the British able, by their armed force, to frighten the assembly of Massachusetts, to make laws to please them 1 Why did they refuse to make appropriations of money 1 What change occurred respecting governors? 12. Give some ac count of the affray with the military ? 13. What now occurred in England ? Did the Americans refuse to obey the British, to save the money to be paid in these taxes, or to maintain their ights ? What vessel was destroy eu 1 186 THE BOSTON TEA PARTY. CHAPTER IV. Seizure of Tea. Boston Port Bill. Arrival of British Troops F T. in. 1. THE non-importation agreements which had been p , D j made and rigidly observed, in respect to the article of CH.IT! tea, now began to affect the commercial interest of 1713 Great Britain. Parliament passed an act, allowing the May. East India Company to export to America, its teas. madTin ^ iee ? a ^ duties m England ; thus enabling them to England reduce its price in the colonies. Tea was accordingly ing P tS~ shipped from England in large quantities. Resolutions were extensively adopted, that the tea should not be received on shore, but sent back to England. Boston!- 2. In Boston, several men disguised as Indians, went ai 342 Ut on board the ships during the night, and threw their chests carffoes into the water. Three hundred and forty-two into the i/v 111 i i sea. chest? CM tea were thus broken open, and their con tents thrown overboard. 3. The parliament of England, in order to punish *iSJ ^e ^habitants of Boston, and oblige them to restore ment the value of the tea, gassed a bill in March, 1774, *Jwrt of 6 " interdicting all commercial intercourse with the port Boston, of Boston, and prohibiting the landing and shipping of any goods at that place," until these ends should be accomplished. 4. General Gage was made governor of Massachu- Fxpo- setts, in the place of Hutchinson. He had been re- Hutehin- moved from his office, in consequence of unpopularity occasioned by the exposure of letters, which had been written by him, during the years 1767 and 1768, to the leading men of Great Britain. These had tended greatly to increase the prejudice of parliament against the colonies. CHAPTER IV. 1. What agreements had been made in regard to tea? Were they observed ? What did they affect? What act did parliament pass ? What was accordingly sent from Eng land ? What resolutions adopted ? 2. What daring exploit was performed at Boston ? 3. What was done by the British to retaliate ? ^. What change was made in Massachusetts ? BOSTON. I 87 5. On the arrival of the port bill in Boston, a meet- P T. ui. ing of the inhabitants was held, who declared that the p , D z "impolicy, injustice, and inhumanity of the act ex- CH. IV! ceeded their powers of expression !" The assembly May , 0t convened at this place, but was removed by the gov- B ** u ernor to Salem. It was here resolved, that a congress, causes composed of delegates from all the colonies, ought to "^J^" be elected, to take their affairs into the most serious consideration. They nominated five eminent men, as A ene . their representatives to such a congress ; and directed rafcon- the speaker of the house to inform the ->ther colonies gre " of their resolution. 6. The governor sent an officer to dissolve the assembly, in the king s name, but as the members bfy M dbo- would not permit him to enter the hall, he read the order aloud on the staircase ; but it was not obeyed until the members had finished their most important business. 7. Governor Gage had believed that the advantages arising to the trade of Salem, from shutting up the port of Boston, would render its inhabitants more favor able to the royal government; but the people of that ~oFthT town declared, " that nature, in forming their harbor, ^Jfem" had prevented their becoming rivals in trade ; and that even if it were otherwise, they should regard them selves lost to every idea of justice, and all feelings of humanity, could they indulge one thought of raising their fortunes upon the ruins of their countrymen." 8. The cause of the people of Boston was espoused TheBc by all the colonies, and their wants were supplied by J^jf" contributions. The people of Marblehead generously the offered them the use of their harbor, their wharves, and warehouses. 9. When, in May, 1774, the house of burgesses in Virginia, received the news of the Boston port bill, they proclaimed a fast. Lord Dunmore, the governor, 5. What was oone on the arrival of the port bill ? What im portant resolution was passed at Salem ; and what consequent measures taken ? 6. In what manner did the assembly treat the royal authority? 7. What generous part did the inhabi tants of Salem take ? 8. What those of Marblehead ? tt. What was done by the Virginians respecting the troubles in Bos ton ? 188 CONGRESS AT PHILADELPHIA. FT. in. at once prorogued them. They, however, formed an P , D L association, and voted to recommend to the colonies CH. v. a general congress. The first of June, the day on TheVir. which the port bill was to take effect, was devoutly | e n e ian8 observed, in Virginia, as a day of fasting, humiliation, fos?. a and prayer, to implore that God would avert the evils which threatened them, and "give them one heart, and one mind, firmly to oppose, by all just and proper means, every injury to the American rights." CHAPTER V. Congress at Philadelphia. tTM. 1. ON the 4th of September, 1774, the proposed 8 F?ret 4 cong 1 " 688 convened at Philadelphia. In this body, the contmen- most august and important which had ever assembled ^Ijss? upon the American shores, all the colonies, except Georgia, were represented ; and all parties, struck with 12 coio- its array of splendid talents and stern patriotism, looked resented" forward to results with deep interest and great expec tation. 2. Their first measure was to choose, by a unani mous vote, Peyton Randolph, Esq., of Virginia, as Ran- president. They decided, that each colony should presKic!it. have one vote. They chose a committee of two from each province, to draw up a " Bill of Rights." They approved of the conduct of Massachusetts, and ex horted all to perseverance in the cause of freedom. They addressed a letter to General Gage, entreating ductof him to desist from military operations ; lest a differ- Mas. ence, altogether irreconcilable, should arise between the colonies and the parent state. 9. What petition did they offer to the Almighty ? CHAPTER V. 1. When and where did the continental con- press first convene ? How many colonies were represented ? 2. What was their first measure ? What did they decide ? Whom choose ? What approve ? What exhort ? What en- treat ? WISDOM, TALENT AND CONFIDENCE. 189 3. By a non-importation compact, they agreed and P T. in. associated for themselves and their constituents, " under P , D j~~ the sacred ties of virtue, honor, and love of liberty," CH. v not to import, or use any British goods, after the first n<y/g of December, 1774. They agreed to encourage agri- sanction culture, arts, and manufactures in America. Commit- tees were to be appointed in every place, to see that this agreement was observed. 4. Finally, they determined to continue the con gressional union, until the repeal by parliament, of Resolve oppressive duties of the laws restricting their rights t^^he of trial by jury, and of the acts, against the people of colonial Massachusetts. 5. In the several addresses which were drawn up by their committees and accepted, congress fully met the high expectations which were entertained of that body of men, of whom Lord Chatham declared, " that, Hl "gh though he had studied and admired the free states of *!? antiquity, the master spirits of the world, yet, for so- c s**- lidity of reasoning, force of sagacity, and wisdom of conclusion, no body of men could stand in preference to this congress." 6. The petition to the king entreated him, in lan guage the most respectful and affectionate, to restore their violated rights. Their grievances, they said, were the more intolerable, as they were born heirs of freedom, and had enjoyed it under the auspices of his JJk^au royal ancestors. "The apprehension," say they, "of abieap- being degraded into a state of servitude, from the pre- the ting, eminent rank of English freemen, while our minds retain the strongest love of liberty, and clearly foresee the miseries preparing for us and our posterity, excites emotions in our breasts which we cannot describe." 7. They express a hope, that the royal indignation This pe- will fall on those designing and dangerous men, who, j^JJ ^. by their misrepresentations of his American subjects, ed by had, at length, compelled them, by the force of accu- DicUen 3. What was agreed in the non-importation compact? I. They determined to continue the union till the repeal of what <icts ? 5. What was Lord Chatham s opinion of this congress ? f. Give some account of their petition to the king ? T. With A hat language did this petition close ( 190 THE CRISIS APPROACHES. P ; T. in. mulated injuries, too severe to be longer borne, thus p~D~i7 to disturb his majesty s repose ; a conduct extorted CH.VI. "from those" who would much more willingly bleed in his service. 8. Not less moving was the appeal to their fellow- subjects of England. " Can any reason," they ask, " be A rea- given, why English subjects, who live three thousand appeal? miles from the royal palace, should enjoy less liberty, than those who are three hundred miles from it ?" 9. In the memorial to their constituents, they pre- Memo- sented an account of the oppressive measures of par- r t heir liament since 1763. They applaud the spirit which tuenu *key had shown in defense of their rights, and en courage them to persevere, and be prepared for all contingencies; hinting that those might occur, which ll T 4:. would put their constancy severely to the test. C ris e ress 10- The congress rose on the 6th of October. Al- Or-t.6. though their powers were merely advisory, yet their pieced- decisions received the approbation of the colonial as- ings a P - semblies, and carried with them all the force of laws. proved. CHAPTER VI. War approaches. Massachusetts. British Parliament. 1. THERE were however, a few persons, who fa- Whigs voured the cause of Great Britain. They were called Jrifs. tories, and were regarded as traitors by the great body of the people; who, in opposition to tories, were called whigs. These party names were derived from England. ^ure a s ry 2> The magazines of gunpowder and other military er/.ed. stores, at Charlestown and Cambridge, were seized by 8. What question did they put to their fellow-subjects in Eng land ? 9. What was the subject of their memorial to their constituents ? 1O. When did Congress rise ? What were their powers ? What weight had their decisions ? CHAPTER VI. 1. What description of persons favoured the cause of Great Britain ? 2. What was done by the assembl} of Massacnusetts? ite men. TRUTH SPOKEN IN VAIN. 191 order of Gen. Gage. An assembly was called in Mas- P T. in. saohusetts ; but its sittings were countermanded by the P>D { governor. The representatives then met at Salem, CH.VI. resolved themselves into a " provincial congress," ad- October. journed to Concord, and chose John Hancock their ^mbi president. <rfNf!L. 3. They then resolved, that, for the defense of the * il [ > ( , province, a number of the inhabitants should be en- congress listed, to stand ready to march at a minute s warning. Jn November, they sent persons to New Hampshire, M Rhode Island, and Connecticut, to request their co operation, in order to raise an army of 20,000 men, to act in any emergency. 4. The British parliament convened. The king, in his speech, informed the members, that a most daring resistance to the laws still prevailed in Massachusetts, which was encouraged by unlawful combinations in The king the other colonies ; and, finally, he expressed his firm ^JJJ" determination to withstand any attempt to weaken or mflexi impair the royal authority; and in these sentiments ble * the two houses expressed, in their answer, a decided concurrence. 5. When the British ministry brought the American papers before parliament, Lord Chatham rose. " The way," he said, " must be immediately opened for re conciliation. It will soon be too late. They say, you have no right to tax them, without their consent. They say truly. Representation and taxation must Lord go together they are inseparable. This wise people {^J^ speak out. They do not hold the language of slaves, of Ame- They do not ask you to repeal your laws, as a favor; they claim it as a right. They tell you, they will not submit to them ; and I tell you, the acts must be re pealed, and you must go through the work ; you must declare you have no right to tax then thev may trust Mea. vou. 6. But his plan for conciliatory measures, was nega tived by a large majority. Petitions from the mer- 3. What did they resolve ? To what slates send ? 4r. What was the tone of the king s speech ? What of parliament s reply ? *>. Give some account of Lord Chatham s speech ? projiosed _ by Chat- 192 PARLIAMENT MISJUDGE. P T. in. chants of London, and other commercial places, in P D i. f avor f America, were referred, not to the regular CH.VI. committee, but to one, called by the friends of the colonies colonies, " the committee of oblivion." Dr. Franklin, refused a and the other colonial agents were refused a hearing inng before parliament, on the plea, that they were ap pointed by an illegal assembly ; and thus was put to silence, the voice of three millions of people, yet in the attitude of humble suppliants. 7. Both houses of parliament concurred, by a large majority, in an address to the king, in which they de- Biind- clare, " that the Americans had long wished to become 1 independent, and only waited for ability and oppor- ruiers. tunity, to accomplish their design. To prevent this," they said, " and to crush the monster in its birth, was the duty of every Englishman ; and that this must be done, at any price, and at every hazard." 8. On the 10th of February, a bill was passed, by which the colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, New Hampshire, and Rhode Island, were restricted in 1775. their trade to Great Britain and its West India posses- Feb. 10. sions, and were also prohibited from fishing on the ant at- banks of Newfoundland. The same restrictions were te dmde to soon a ^ ter extended to all the colonies, excepting the New York and North Carolina. It was expected that niomes. jjjggg prohibitions would prove particularly distressing to the inhabitants of New England, as an idea pre vailed, that they depended on the fisheries for their subsistence, and must, if deprived of them, be starved into obedience. 6. Did his speech produce any effect ? What petitions were offered ? How treated ? Who was refused a hearing ? What may be said of all this ? T. What address was made by parlia ment ? 8. What acts did they pass ? What was expected fro*T>. these acts ? BLOOD 18 SHED AT LEXINGTON. 193 CHAPTER VII. The War begins by the Battle of Lexington. 1. A SECOND provincial congress having assembled P T. HI. in Massachusetts, had ordered military stores to be "pToTiT collected, and encouraged the militia and minute-men CH. vn. to improve themselves in the use of arms. 2. General Gage having learned that a number of field pieces were collected at Salem, despatched a party of soldiers, to take possession of them, in the name of Attempt the king. The people of Salem assembled in great destroy numbers, and, by pulling up a drawbridge, prevented 9t g^ e e s m at their entering the town, and thus defeated their object. 3. A large quantity of ammunition and stores was also deposited at Concord, about twenty miles from Bos- April ia. ton. These General Gage resolved to seize, or destroy ; ^ttJ 11 and, with that view, he sent a detachment of 800 men, Concord, under the command of Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn. 4. When the British troops arrived at Lexington, within five miles of Coneord, the militia of the place were drawn up. The advanced body of the regulars approached within musket shot, when Major Pitcairn, riding forward, exclaimed, " Disperse, you rebels ! April is. throw down your arms and disperse." Not being Lhig- obeyed, he discharged his pistol, and ordered his men ton - to fire. They fired, and killed eight men. The militia dispersed, but the firing continued. The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and destroyed or took possession of a part of the stores. 5. They then began their retreat. The colonists Retrcat pressed upon them on all sides. They went to Lex- of the ington, where they met Lord Percy, with a reinforce- Brltlsh CHAPTER VII. 1. What did the legislature of Massachusetts order to be collected ? 2. Where and for what did Gen, Gage send out a party of soldiers ? Did they succeed ? 3. To what other place did he send a detachment ? For what purpose ? I. How did the battle of Lexington commence? Did the Bri tish take the stores ? 5. Dr.sorihe their relreat ? 194 THE SPIRIT-STIRRING TIME. F T. in. ment of 900 men. They however, continued theii ~p7j) j retreat: but from every place of concealment a stone CH. VH. fence, a cluster of bushes, or a barn, the concealed British provincials poured upon them a destructive fire. At loss, 273. sunse^ the regulars, almost overcome with fatigue, Ameri- passed Charlestown Neck, and found, on Bunker s Hill, cai 88. M> a restm g place for the night; and the next morning, under the protection of a man of war, they entered Boston. 6. Blood had now flowed, and no language can portray the feelings which the event excited. Couriers were dispatched in every direction, who gave, as they excite- rode at full speed, their news, to be taken up and ment. carried in like manner to other places ; and thus, in an Special increasing circle, it spread like electric fluid though out Spread* tne ^nd. The messenger, if he arrived on Sunday, at the news, once entered the church, and proclaimed to the breath less assembly war has begun ! Every where the cry was repeated, " war has begun !" and the universal re sponse was, u to arms, then liberty or death !" 7. The legislatures of the several colonies convened, Army appointed officers, and gave orders to raise troops. collected E ver y w here, fathers were leaving their children, and Boston, mothers sending their sons to the field ; and an army of 20,000 was soon collected in the neighborhood of Boston. British 8. General Gage was now so closely besieged in besieged B oston5 t] ia t although the British had the command Boston, of the sea, his provisions became scarce. 9. To gain possession of Ticonderoga and Crown Plans for p o i n t, individuals in Connecticut, borrowed of the le- Ticonde- gislature of that colony, eighteen hundred dollars. r cVow" d Th ev tnen proceeded to Bennington to secure the co- Point, operation of " the Green Mountain Boys." 10. This was an appellation given to the hardy f reernen vvho had settled in that vicinity by the au- thority of New Hampshire, and who had manifested t. Describe the state of the public mind, and the manner of spreading the news ? 1. What was done in the several states ? 8. What was the situation of Gen. Gage ? J*. What enter prise was set on foot in Connecticut ( What steps taken ? 1CI Who were the Green Mountain Roys ? NORTHERN FORTS TAKEN. 195 their resolution in defense of their lands from the P T. m sheriffs of New York; that state claiming over them a ~7~j. jurisdiction, which they would not allow. At the OH. vn. head of this determined band, were Colonels Ethan Ethilll Allen, and Seth Warner. They gladly engaged in the ^iieu enterprise. Troops were soon raised, and the com- seth mand was entrusted to Allen. 11. In the meantime, Benedict Arnold, with the in- Benedict trepid boldness of his character, had, in Boston, formed A and matured the same design, and was on the march to execute it, when he was surprised to find that he M ^ v 7 io had been anticipated. Becoming second in command Tliey to Allen, they marched together at the head of three TMM! hundred men from Castleton, and reached Ticonde- df a j? a roga on the 10th of May. They surprised and cap- Cram tured that fortress, and took peaceable possession of Poiat - Crown Point. 12. Arnold, having manned and armed a small schooner found in South Bay, captured a sloop-of-war Arnold lying at St. Johns. The pass of Skeensborough, now seizes a Whitehall, was seized at the same time, by a detach- 8l Xr? f ment of volunteers from Connecticut. One hundred pieces of cannon, and other munitions of war were obtained in this fortunate expedition. 13. The continental congress again assembled at Philadelphia on the 10th of May, and Mr. Hancock May ^ was chosen President, bills of credit to the amount i"fue SS of three millions of dollars were issued for defraying ^oliey the expenses of the war; and the faith of the " Twelve United Colonies" pledged for their redemption. Lord 14. Lord Dunmore, the Governor of Virginia, Du JJJ ore showed his distrust of the people by seizing and con- other veying to an armed vessel in James River, some &{*" powder belonging to the colony. Patrick Henry at- retire. 1O. Where had they settled ? Under what state ? What other state claimed jurisdiction over them? Would they allow it? Whom did they defend their lands against ? Who was the com mander of the force sent against Ticonderoga? 11. What other person had formed the same design ? Did they capture the forts? At what time? 12. What other feat was performed by Arnold? 13. When and where did congress next assem ble? What bills of credit issue? 14L What was the affair in Virginia respecting the powder? BOSTON IN A CRITICAL POSITION. P T. in. tempting to retake it, Lord Dunmore paid him its value P , D j in money. He then proclaimed Henry and his party CH. mi. rebels. Letters of Lord Dunmore to England were intercepted. The people became so incensed, that Dunmore fearing for his safety, fled to a man-of-war named the Fowey, lying at York town. The gover nors of North and South Carolina also, abandoned their provinces. CHAPTER VIII. Battle of Bunker Hill. Washington. 1775 ! I N May, the British army in Boston received a May <& . powerful reinforcement from England, under Generals (Son ^ Owe 5 Clinton, and Burgoyne. General Gage now nd Bur- proclaimed martial law throughout Massachusetts. He goyne. however offered pardon to all rebels, who would re- June 12. turn to their allegiance, except Samuel Adams and ^ John Hancock. He agreed to permit the people of . Boston to depart ; but after a portion had gone, he changed his policy and kept the remainder. teteJ his 2. Learning that the British threatened to penetrate promise. m t o the country, congress recommended to the coun cil of war to take such measures as would put them on the defensive, and for this purpose, a detachment Night of of one thousand men, under Colonel Prescott, was Amen- ordered, on the night of the 16th of June, to throw fortif U P a breastwork on Bunker s Hill, near Charlestown. Brad s By some mistake, the troops entrenched themselves HilL on Breed s Hill, nearer to Boston. They labored witn such silence and activity, that by return of light they 14. How did Lord Dunmore dispose of himself? How was it with other royal governors ? CHAPTER VIII. I What arrival was there in Boston ? What did Gen. Gage now proclaim ? What agree to do ? How vio late his promise ? 2. What did congress recororofin l / What was accordingly ordered? What was done m regard U* en trenchments. THE MAN FIRST IN WAR. 197 had nearly completed a strong redoubt, without being P T. in. observed. p , D L 3. At dawn, however, the British, discovering the CH. via advance of the Americans, commenced a severe can nonade from the ships in the river; but this not in- June ]? terrupting them, General Gage sent a body of about British three thousand men, under Generals Howe and Pigot. r r ^ They left Boston in boats, and landed under the pro- Boston. tection of the shipping in Charlestown, at the extreme point of the peninsula, then advanced against the Americans. 4. They set fire to Charlestown, and amidst the glare of its flames glittering upon their burnished arms, advance to the attack. The Americans await their approach in silence, until they are within ten rods of the redoubt then taking a steady aim, and c a u s having advantage of the ground, they pour upon the to*"- British a deadly fire. They are thrown into confu sion, and many of their officers fall. They are thus twice repulsed. Clinton now arrives ; his men again rally ; advance towards the fortifications, and attack the redoubt on three sides at once. 5. The ammunition of the colonists failed. Cour age was no longer of any avail, and Colonel Prescott, 17175. who commanded, ordered a retreat. The Americans June n. were obliged to pass Charlestown neck, where they loss* 1 were exposed to a galling fire from the ships in the | 054 - harbor. Here fell General Joseph Warren, whose can, 453. death was a severe blow to his mourning country. 6. On the fifteenth of June, congress elected, by a Jne 15. unanimous vote, GEORGE WASHINGTON, who was ]ngum present, and who had, from their first meeting at Phi- elected ladelphia, been a delegate from Virginia, to the high <ier in- otfice of general and commander-in-chief of the army chief- of the United Colonies. When his appointment was Wash- signified to him by the president of congress, he was 2jly. 3. What measures were taken by the British to dislodge the Americans ? 4r. Give some further description of the battle of Bunker s Hill ? 5. Give some account of the retreat of the Americans? What general was killed? Loam from the side note the number of killed and wounded on each side. <>. Whnr important office was now created ? How was it filled ? 198 CONDITION OF THE ARMY P T. in. deeply penetrated with a mingled sense of the high P , D j honor which he had received, and the responsibility CH. vin. of the station to which he was raised. 7. He declined all compensation for his services , for as money could not buy him from his endeared HIS dis- nome ? an d as he served his country for justice, and interest- the love he bore to her cause, he would not allow his iess motives to be misconstrued. He stated that he should keep an exact account of his expenses ; and those, congress, he doubted not, would discharge. 8. Soon after his election, Washington set out for the camp at Cambridge. He found the British army strongly posted on Bunker s and Breed s hill, and the army Boston neck. The American, consisting of 14,000 a br?cf e men 5 were entrenched on the heights around Boston, forming a line which extended from Roxbury on the right, to the river Mystic on the left, a distance of twelve miles. 9. Washington perceived, that although the people were ardent in the cause of liberty, and ready to en gage in the most desperate enterprises, yet there was a total want of discipline and military subordination re^t ei amon g tne troops. The army was scantily supplied ertions. with arms and ammunition, and their operations re tarded, by a want of skilful engineers. He set him self with astonishing energy and judgment, to the labor of bringing order out of confusion. Dr 10. During this session of congress, also, the first Franklin line of posts for the communication of intelligence th ^>st- st through the United States, was established. Benjamin master- Franklin was appointed, by a unanimous vote, post- e ?osts master-general, with power to appoint as many depu- fromFai- tj es a he might deem proper and necessary, for the to s a - conveyance of the mail from Falmouth, in Maine, to vanuah. g avanna h ? i n Georgia. 7. How was it respecting a compensation for his services ? 8. Where did Washington join the army ? What was its num ber? 9. What was the condition of the army? JO. What was the beginning of our present post-office system ? Who was the first postmaster-general ? Through what line was the mail to be conveyed ! INVASION OF CANADA. 199 CHAPTER IX. Invasion of Canada. Death of Montgomery. 1. WHILE the British army was closely blockaded P T.IH in Boston, congress conceived the design of sending a p DTu force into Canada; as the movements of Sir Guy Carle- CH - 1X - ton, the governor of that province, seemed to threaten Ameri- an invasion of the northern frontier. Two expedi- se ,^ u t s wo tions were accordingly organized and dispatched, one parties by the way of Champlain, under Generals Schuyler c!SSl! and Montgomery, the other by the way of the river Kennebec, under the command of Arnold. 2. Gen. Schuyler, though he rendered faithful ser vice, did not on account of his health go to Canada. Montgomery showed himself an able officer. On the 3rd of November he took St. Johns, and proceeding s ^%hni to Montreal, Sir Guy Carleton abandoned the place, taken. About this time Col. Ethan Allen, who was an officer in the army, was, in a rash adventure, made prisoner. He was loaded with irons and sent to England. 3. Arnold with 1000 men had with incredible per severance penetrated the wilderness of Maine. He ar rived at Point Levi on the 9th of November. On the ^ o) ^ 13th he crossed and occupied the heights of Abraham, before but his army was reduced to 700 men, and Carleton - uebec - was now in Quebec with 1500. He retired to Point aux Trembles to await the other division of the army. 4. Montgomery s arrival was on the first of Decem ber. He found himself in a situation far more critical and embarrassing than that of Wolfe, sixteen years before. His army was wasted, so that the united )n ^ d n force was less than a thousand ; and these were en- of Mont- feebled by fatigue amidst the rigors of a Canadian g U)ei y- CHAPTER IX. 1. Who was governor of Canada ? What two expeditions were set on foot ? 2. How did the western division under Montgomery proceed ? 3. How did the eastern under Arnold? 4k What time did Montgomery join Arnold ? What w;is his situation ? 200 PALL OF MONTGOMERY. P T. in. winter, which had already set in with uncommon 7^-77 severity. CH. ix. 5. He attempted to batter the walls of Quebec. He made piles of ice on which to mount his cannon ; but Despe- the strong walls remained uninjured. With the advice f a ^ his officers he took then the desperate resolution of storming the city. As the day dawned, and in a snow-storm, the army in four divisions, made the at tempt Two were to make feigned movements in order to divide the attention of the troops in the city ; while Montgomery and Arnold, at the head of the ot h er tw 5 m ade real attacks in opposite points, in- of tending to meet. Arnold had forced his way. Mont- S omer Y was cheering on his men, when he received his death-shot. Arnold was wounded and retired. The enterprise failed, with the loss of 400 men killed or made prisoners. 6. The treatment of Carleton to his prisoners, did Arnold honor to ^ s humanity. Arnold, wounded as he was, btadi- retired with the remainder of his army, to the distance QuSc ^ tn ree miles below Quebec ; where, though inferior in numbers to the garrison, they kept the place in a state of blockade, and in the course of the winter, re duced it to distress for want of provisions. 7. Orders were given to the British naval comman- 1775. ders, to lay waste and destroy all such sea-ports, as Fai- 8 had taken part against Great Britain. In consequence, mouth Falmouth, now Portland, was burned by the orders ued of Captain Mowatt of the British navy. This so ex- asperated the people, that they now put forth new of an ex- efforts. They collected military stores ; they pur taTpe^- cnase d powder in all foreign ports where it was prac- pie. ticable, and, in many colonies, commenced its manu facture. They also began more seriously to turn their attention*to their armed vessels. Congress 8. Congress resolved to fit out thirteen ships, and flt ship! 3 ra * se two battalions of marines. They framed articles 5. What attempts did he make? What desperate assault? At what time? What are some of the circumstances? What the final result ? <>. Where was Arnold during the winter ? 7. What orders were given to the British naval commanders ? What place was burnt ? What eflfcct had this on the people ? DEBATES IN PARLIAMENT. 201 of war for the government of the little navy, and es- P>T. in tablished regular courts of admiralty, for the adjudica- P , D t tion of prizes. . The American privateers swarmed CH. ix. forth. Alert and bold, they visited every sea, and an noyed the British commerce, even in the very waters of their own island. 9. Lord Dunmore, still on board the king s ship, issued a proclamation declaring martial law, and pro- Noy raising freedom to such slaves as would leave their Lord masters, and join his party. Several hundred negroes JJoJe and royalists obeyed the call, when, leaving his ships, makes an he occupied a strong position near Norfolk. The as- a sembly sent 800 militia to oppose his movements. Dcc ? On the 7th of December they were attacked by the is de- royalists and negroes, but they repelled the assailants, feated< and gained a decisive victory ; after which, they oc cupied the town of Norfolk. 10. Lord Dunmore, with his remaining forces, again repaired to the ships, where, in consequence of the many royalists who joined him, he became reduced to ^ j great distress for want of provisions. In this situa- Burns tion he sent a flag to Norfolk, demanding a supply. N nd olk The commander of the provincials refusing to comply, abandons he set fire to the town, and destroyed it. This availed Son!" him little. Assailed at once by tempest, famine, and disease, he with his followers, sought refuge in the West Indies. 11. The last hope of the colonies for reconciliation, rested in the petition of congress to the king, which had been emphatically styled "The Olive Branch." It 1775. was sent over by Mr. Penn, a descendant of the pro- ^arrS" prietor of Pennsylvania, and a former governor of that ^ er . tl ^ e colony. The king, instead of responding to its af- Branch fectionate language, accused the Americans in his speech, of rebellion ; and declared that they took up arms to establish an independent empire. 8. How did Congress now make a beginning with regard to a public navy ? How was it with the American privateers ? 9. What were Lord Dunmore s movements in Virginia ? How was he opposed ? 1O. What was his last act in the dominion ? Did it avail him ? 11. What was the last petition of congress to the king called ? By whom was it sent ? How was it received ? 202 FOREIGN MERCE& ARIES. P T. in. 12. He recommended that vigorous measures should p, D j be taken to subdue them, and such also as were likely CH. is. to weaken them by division. Large majorities in both The houses answered the king s speech, by the same ac- kjng and cusations against the colonies, and the same determi- liamenu* nation to reduce them to obedience, by measures of hostile, coercion and distress. Thus, with a folly which En glish patriots now deplore, was the u Olive Branch" contemptuously rejected ; and thus the last hope of honourable peace was crushed. 13. An act was soon passed prohibiting all trade and commerce with the colonies ; and authorizing the capture and condemnation of all American vessels Dec. with their cargoes, and all others found trading in any law" 6 port or place in the colonies, as if the same were the vessels and effects of open enemies ; and the vessels and property thus taken were vested in their captors; and the farther barbarous item was added, that the crews were to be treated, not as prisoners, but as slaves. 14. About the same time, England made treaties with the landgrave of Hesse Cassel, and other German P rmces ? hiring of them 17,000 men, to be employed. merce- against the Americans ; and it was determined to send naries. oyer? in a( jdition to these, 25,000 English troops. The By the passage of this act, the hiring of foreign mer- Jongs. cenaries, and the rejection of this last petition, Great Britain filled up the measure of her wrongs to Ame rica, and sealed her final separation from her colonies. 12. What did the king recommend? How did parliament reply ? What is now thought of the conduct of these rulers by wise men and patriots of their own nation ? 13. What severe law was passed ? 14:. What number of men did England hire of the German princes? Do you think the slave-holders in the United States would for money set their negroes to kill people, that neither they or their nation had any quarrel with ? WASHINGTON ENTERS BOSTON. 203 CHAPTER X. Washington enters Boston. Disasters in Canada. 1. ALTHOUGH Britain was preparing so formidable PT. in a force, yet the American army was not only reduced P >D. i. in numbers, but at the close of the year 1775, was CH - * almost destitute of necessary supplies. The terms of The enlistment of all the troops had expired in December ; g ^[ and although measures had been taken for recruiting and the army, yet on the last day of December, there were but 9,650 men enlisted for the ensuing year. 2. Gen. Washington, finding how slowly the army was recruited, proposed to congress to try the in fluence of a bounty ; but his proposal was not acceded A bounty to until late in January, and it was not until the middle giyen of February, that the regular army amounted to 14,000. In addition to these, the commander-in-chief, being vested by congress with the power to call out the militia, made a requisition on the authorities of Massachusetts, for 6,000 men. 3. Washington had continued the blockade of Bos ton during ihe winter of 1775-6, and at last resolved to bring the enemy to action, or drive them from the town. On the night of the 4th of March, a detach- Dorci.es- ment silently reached Dorchester Heights, and there " constructed, in a single night, a redoubt which me- naced the British shipping with destruction. On the British morning of the 17th, the whole British force, with "* such of the loyalists as chose to follow their fortunes, Mar. if. set sail for Halifax. As the rear of the British troops were embarking, Washington entered the town in triumph. British 4. The plans of the British cabinet embraced, for ^"2 ihe campaign of 1776, the recovery of Canada, the re- for the CHAPTER X. 1. What was the condition of the American P ai fi n * army at the close of 75 ? 2. What did Washington recom mend ? What was done ? 3. What took place at Boston in March 7f> ? 4. What did the British mean to do in the course ot the year ? 204 UNFORTUNATE RETREAT. IT. HI. duction of the southern colonies, and the possession p , D L of New York. This last service was entrusted to CH. x. Admiral Howe, and his brother, General Howe ; the latter of whom succeeded General Gage, in the com mand of the British troops. 5. Arnold had continued the siege of Quebec, and Arnold had greatly annoyed the garrison ; but his army had Quebec su ff ere d extremely from the inclemency of the season, and from the breaking out of the small-pox. Not- itiutec withstanding the garrison of Montreal had been sent to reinforce him, he had scarcely 1,000 effective men. 6. General Thomas now arrived and superseded Arnold. He made several attempts to reduce Quebec, but the sudden appearance of the British fleet obliged hm* to flee with such precipitation, that he left his baggage and military stores. Many of the sick also fell into the hands of Carleton, by whom they were treated with honourable humanity. 7. One after another, the posts which had been con- J meri ( l uere( ^ ^Y ^ e Americans, fell into the hands of the =am e"a- British, and before the close of June, they had re- covere ^ a ^ Canada. The Americans lost, in this un fortunate retreat, about 1,000 men, who were mostly taken prisoners. barker 1 " 8. Tne British fleet, destined to the reduction of the sails to southern colonies, sailed, under Sir Peter Parker, to charfei- attack Charleston, where they arrived early in June ton. The marines were commanded by General Clinton. 9. An intercepted official letter had given the alarm va s n u , 1 9 h " is _ to the Carolinians. On Sullivan s island, at the en- land for- trance of Charleston harbor, they had constructed a fied fort of the palmetto tree, which resembles the cork. This fort was garrisoned by about 400 men, com- J Britis? manded by Colonel Moultrie. On the morning of the are re- 28th of June, the British ships opened their several broadsides upon it, but their balls were received by the palmetto wood, and buried as in earth. Moultrie 5. How was Arnold situated in the spring ? 6. Who was his successor ? What was he forced to do? 7. Mention some of the circumstances of the unfortunate close of the invasion of Canada. H. What fleet went to attack Charleston ? i>. How was Charleston defended ? INDEPENDENCE PROPOSED. 205 defended the fortification with such spirit, that it has p> T . II . ever since been called by his name. 10. Once during the day, after a thundering dis- * * charge from the British cannon, the flag of the fort was no longer seen to wave ; and the Americans, who watched the battle from the opposite shore, were, every moment, expecting to see the British troops mount the parapets in triumph. But none appeared ; Jasptr and, in a few moments, the striped banner of America [^ ov fl e a " was once more unfurled to their view. The staff had been carried away by a shot, and the flag had fallen British upon the outside of the fort. A serjeant, by the name of Jasper, had jumped over the wall, and, amidst a shower of bullets, had recovered and fastened it in its place. At evening, the British, completely foiled, drew off their ships, with the loss of two hundred men. ] 1. Washington had early apprehended that the enemy would endeavour to get possession of New York. He had, therefore, detached General Lee from Cambridge, to put Long Island and New York in a posture of de- liead - fense. Soon after the evacuation of Boston, the com- luve mander-in-chief followed, and, with the greater part of York his army, fixed his head-quarters in the city of New York. 12. On the 7th of June, Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, made a motion in congress, for declaring the June colonies FREE AND INDEPENDENT. While the propo- ^lE sition was pending, individuals, public presses, and PrP 9ed legislatures, sent from every quarter of the country to gress. Philadelphia, a voice approving such a measure. 13. On the 14th of June, the legislature of Connec ticut passed resolutions, instructing their delegates in June 14. congress, to propose to that body to declare the Ame- f e Jhngof rican colonies free and independent states, absolved a ^ g e g *~ d from all allegiance to the king of Great Britain. The ffiSm- reasons, they state to be the taking away their just necticut rights the contemptuous refusal to listen to their 1O. Mention serjeant Jasper s exploit. What was the Bri tish loss ? 11. What did Washington apprehend ? What ar rangements make? 12. What proposal was made in Con gress ? 206 THE FOURTH OP JULY. P T- HI. " humble, decent, and dutiful petitions" the endea- p , D j vour to reduce them to abject submission, by war and CH.V. bloodshed, subjecting their persons to slavery, and 1776. hiring foreign mercenaries to destroy them ; so that no alternative was left, but either to submit to wha* must end in the extreme of wretchedness, or, appeal ing to God, to declare a total separation. j uly4t 14. The sentiments which Connecticut had thus embodied, pervaded the whole country. Congress, therefore, on the 4th of July, 1776, declared to the world, that " these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, FREE AND INDEPENDENT STATES." 13. How had the Connecticut legislature expressed the senti ments of the nation ? 14. What was done on the 4th of July ? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What event marks the beginning of this period ? What is its date ? Point to it on the chronographer. The Stamp Act was passed in 1765. Point out the place of this event. The first continental congress assembled in 1774. Point to the place of this date. The battle of Lexington was fought April 18th, 1775, and the battle of Bunker Hill June 17th. Point to the place of these dates. Congress again assembled at Philadelphia, May 10th, and Washington was appointed commander-in-chief June 15th, 1775. Point out the year of these dates. The British evac uated Boston, March 17th, 1776. When does this period terminate ? What event marks its termination ? Point out its place on the chronographer. WAS. OF THE REVOLUTION. 207 American Officers. Foreigners in the American service. British Officers WASHINGTON French. GAGE, ALLEN, LA FAYETTE, Pitcairn, WARNER, D Estaing, Smith, ARNOLD, ROCHAMBEAU, Lord Percy, PRESCOTT, DE GRASSE, Lord Dunmore, WARREN, Viomesnil. Gen. HOWE PUTNAM, (Sir William),* SCHUYLER, Gen. CLINTON MONTGOMERY, Thomas, English. (Sir Henry), BURGOYNE, MOULTRIE, Lee. Pigot, Hale, CARLETON SULLIVAN, (Sir Guy), STIRLING, Mifflin, Wooster, Herkimer, Polanders. KOSCIUSKO, PULASKI. Lord HOWE (Admiral),* De Heister (German), St. Glair, Tryon, GATES, Frazer, MORGAN, Prussian. St. Leger, STARK, STEUBEN. Baum, LINCOLN, CORNWALLIS, GREENE, Donop, James Clinton,* Campbell, Boyd, German. PREVOST, PlCKENS, DE KALB. TARLETON, Ashe, Arnold, Buford, Lord RAWDON, Huger, Andre, SUMPTER, Irish. Leslie, MARION, Conway. Balfour, WAYNE, Stuart, Lee, Arbuthnot, Hayne, Philips. Ledyard, Scotch. Hamilton. PAUL JONES. * Admiral Lord Howe arid General Sir William Howe, were brothers to * Only once mentioned in this book. each other, and to that Lord Howe who was killed in the French war 208 Washington taking Command. PERIOD II FROM THE DECLARATION ? l^^fG, \ OF INDEPENDENCE, TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF j 17S9. \ THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT. CHAPTER I. Lord Howe attempts pacification. American disaster at Long Island. L CONSIDERED as a step in the great march ofp T.m. human society, no one can be fixed upon of more P , D . { importance, than the solemn promulgation of the wri- CH - * ting, which contained the grievances of America, and j u i y 6. declared her freedom. It embodied also, the universal 17 W- wrongs of the oppressed; sent forth a warning voice Saitlon" to the oppressor: and declared the common rights of import- ,, 1-1 ant to the all mankind. world. 2. The signing of this declaration, by the members of the American congress, who were the leading men with of the nation, was doing that, which, if Great Britain tiSlsiS should prevail, would subject every signer to the decision CHAPTER I. 1. Why may the Declaration of Independence foe properly regarded as an era in the history of mankind ? 2. Why did the people of the United States consider the signing of the declaration as their final decision ? 10 209 210 GREAT DISPARITY OF FORCE. p T. in. penalty of death. As these patriots had thus exposed p , D n themselves for the sake of their country, all now re- CH. H. garded the grand decision as unalterably made. 3. The British troops from Halifax, under the Jui 2 to comman d of General Howe, took possession of Staten July 12. Island on the 2d of July ; and those from England, in r great commanded by Admiral Howe, landed at the same We at place on the 12th. These, with other English, and bland 1 ! several Hessian regiments, would make up an army of 35,000 of the best troops of Europe. 4. Lord Howe, who was a man of kind disposi tion, hoped that the Americans, would be so much afraid of this great force, that they would submit, Lord without his employing it against them. He took Howe various measures to appeal to the people against the at peTce- S decision of Congress, but he did not succeed. Per- abie ex- ceiving Washington s great influence, he wrote him a te. letter, directing it to Mr. Washington. The General sent it back unopened ; for he said that he was not addressed in his public capacity ; and as an individual, he would hold no intercourse with the enemies of his country. 5. General and Admiral Howe now determined to attack New York. From this point they might, they hoped, proceed with their grand scheme, which was ofthe to divide New England from the south. Carleton, with 13,000 men, was to make a descent from Canada, by the way of Lake Champlain, and form a junction with Howe, who was to ascend the Hudson. 6. Thirteen thousand of the militia were ordered to join the army of Washington, which, thus increased, amounted to tweiu /-seven thousand ; but a fourth of these were invalids, and another fourth were poorly provided with arms. From these and other causes, the force fit for duty did not exceed ten thousand ; and of this number the greater part was without order or discipline. 3. How large a British army was in or near the United States? ^t. What hopes had Lord Howe? What measures did he take? What occurred between him and Washington? 5. What appears to have been the grand scheme of the English ? What city did they wish to make their head quarters? <. What was the number and condition of Washirsgto n s army ? DISASTROUS BATTLE. 211 7. These inconveniences proceeded, in part, from P T. in. want of money, which prevented congress from paying p , D {[ regular troops, and providing for their equipments ; and en. i. partly from parsimonious habits, contracted during peace, which withheld them from incurring, with promptitude, the expenses necessary to a state of war; while their jealousy of standing armies inspired the British. hope, that they could, each year, organize for the oc casion, an army sufficient to resist the enemy. 8. On the 22d of August, the English landed with out opposition on Long Island, between the villages of New Utrecht and Gravesend. They extended A BritSh themselves to Flatlands, distant four miles from the fend on Americans, and separated from them by a range of wood-covered hills, called the heights of Gawanus, running from east to west. 9. Washington had made the best disposition of his forces in his power, to guard the city of New York. The main army was on the island of New York, with detachments sent out to the most exposed points. Of The two these, the largest was on Long Island, extending from Wallabout Bay westward, and were under command of Generals Putnam, Sullivan, and Stirling. They were opposed to the vastly superior force of the British, under the experienced Generals Clinton, Percy, Cornwallis, and Grant, and the Hessian commander, de He is tor. 1 0. Over the heights of Gawanus, there were but A 27 three roads. With such a force opposed to them, how Defeat at could the American generals neglect to guard these B iyn k ~ passes, and watch them closely ? Yet one of these roads, the most easterly, or Jamaica road, was left so care- Am. loss lessly guarded, that while a part of the British army pl 5S ly were taking up the attention of the Americans, with a British great noise and show of attack, another portion march- lo 7. From what did this unhappy state of things proceed ? 8- Where did the English army land ? How were they arranged ? J>. What disposition of his troops was made by YVashington ? - 1(). What carelessness were some of the American officers "uilty of? What disaster was the consequence? What was the Toss on both sides in the battle of Brooklyn?* * y. 3. The n:ie.iioi..-; oinetf,r.os refer to the >iil< note* 212 NEW YORK RELINQUISHED. P T. HI. ing easterly passed the heights through that road, and p , D u thus placed the Americans between two fires. They CH. u. could not then win the battle, though they fought bravely. It proved the most bloody and the most disastrous defeat of the whole war. 11. In the height of the engagement, General Wash ington crossed to Brooklyn from New York. He saw with anguish that his best troops were slaughtered or Wash- taken prisoners. Had his object been his own glory, wfuSh* ^ ie WOU ^ probably have drawn all his troops from the encampment; and also called over all the forces from His pm- New York, to take part in the conflict : but victory dence having declared in favour of the English, his judgment a jos 9 8 ei f " decided, that the courage with which it inspired them, sion. anc i the superiority of their discipline, destroyed all just hope of recovering the battle. And, with true heroism, he preserved himself and his army, for a happier future. 12. On the night of the 28th, Washington cau tiously withdrew the remainder of his troops from A Hf re? Brooklyn to New York ; to which place the detach- moves m ent from Governor s Island, also retired. Finding, troops, however, a disposition in the British to attack the city, and knowing that it would be impossible to de fend it, he removed his forces to the heights of Harlaem. CHAPTER II. Disasters following the defeat on Long Island. Ca()t 1. ABOUT this time, Captain Hale, a highly inte Hale ex- resting young officer from Connecticut, learning that eC a U Ipy. aS Washington wished to ascertain the state of the British 1O. At what time, year, month and day, did the Americana meet this dreadful reverse 1 Show the position of the armies by the map. 11. What was Washington s conduct? 12. What changes in the position of his army did he now make ? CHAPTER II. 1. Who was Captain Hale? On what service THE PROSPECT DARKENS. 213 army on Long Island, volunteered for the dangerous P>T. HI. service of a spy. He entered the British army in dis- p , D n guise, and obtained the desired information ; but being CH! u. apprehended in his attempt to return, he was carried before Sir William Howe, and by his orders was exe cuted the next morning. At the place of execution, he exclaimed, u I lament that I have but one life to lay down for my country." 2. On the 15th of September, the British army took gcpt 15 possession of the city of New York. Gen. Howe British again attempted to negotiate ; but he could not pro- e " Y o r r k? mise the Americans independence, and they would listen to no other terms. Still the prospects of the Amen- country were alarming. Until the check at Brooklyn, - s rl ^~ the Americans had flattered themselves, that Heaven bv de- would constantly favor their arms. They now al- most despaired of divine protection. The militia abandoned their colors by hundreds, and entire regi- ments deserted, and returned to their homes. In the regular army desertions were common. Their en gagements were but for a year, or for a few weeks ; and the hope of soon returning to their families in- duced them to avoid dangers. Every thing appeared to threaten a total dissolution of the army. 3. Washington strove earnestly, with exhortations, persuasions, and promises, to arrest this spirit of dis organization. If he did not succeed according to his desires, he obtained more than his hopes. To con gress he addressed an energetic picture of the deplor able state of the forces, and assured them that he must Congress despair of success, unless furnished with an army that ^"i?. should stand by him until the conclusion of the strug gle. To effect this, a bounty of twenty dollars was offered at the time of engagement, and portions of un occupied lands were promised to the officers and soldiers. 1. Where? What was his fate? 2. When did the British enter New York? Would the Americans submit after their de- ieat at Brooklyn ? What effect however, had it on their minds ? What on the army ? 3. What was the conduct of the com mander? What "did he represent to congress? What did they do ? 214 P T. in. 4. But although Washington hoped ultimately to P, D ~^~ reap the benefit of these arrangements, yet time must CH. u. intervene ; and his present prospect was that of a handful of dispirited and ill-found troops, to contend Wash a amst a l ar g e an( l victorious army. In this situation ington he adopted the policy to harass and wear out his theFa enem y? without risking any general engagement. By bian this policy, Fabius Maximus had, two thousand years pohcy. b e f ore7 preserved Italy, when invaded by Hannibal. Washington has, therefore, been called " the American Fabius." 5. A skirmish occurred, on the 16th of September, between a British and American detachment, in which the Americans had the advantage. The British sought Oct. as. to et possession of the two roads leading east, from Battle of i? , V, ITT i i i T m white which direction Washington received his supplies. 1 o piams. k ee p one o f these roads open, Washington removed his camp to White Plains. Here the British attacked soth. him, but though there was bloodshed on both sides, w^vith- the enemy failed of their object. Washington re mained, till on the night of the 30th, when he with drew to North Castle. Leaving here 7,500 men under Gen. Lee, he crossed the Hudson, and took post near Fort Lee. 6- On the 16th of November, occurred the disas- trous loss of Fort Washington ; with the 2000 Ameri- can troops, which composed its garrison. The gar- Am, loss, rison of Fort Lee on the opposite bank of the Hudson, 2000. unc i er the guidance of Gen. Greene, evacuated the fort, NYwirk. am joined Washington; who, with the main army, had removed to Newark in New Jersey. 7. Washington retreated across New Jersey, and Wash- was l e siire ly followed by a British army under Lord ington s Cornwallis. They entered Newark the day on which ai my Washington left it ; and pursued him as he passed on retreat, through New Brunswick, Princeton, and Trenton. \. What policy did Washington adopt? 5. What occurred on the ICth of Sept. ? What on the 28th of Oct. ? What on the 30th? <*. What forts were taken by the British? What num ber of American prisoners? Where was Washington? Who joined him ? T. Give an account of Washington s memorable retreat through New Jersey? Show the scene of operations on the map. L fbrts f 215 Here, at the Delaware, the British expected to seize P T. in. their prey; but with a diligence and energy far ex- P , D I( ceeding theirs, the Americans had just crossed over, c - " the last boats with the baggage, being still on the river when the enemy appeared on the opposite bank. 8. Corn wall is had no boats in which to cross the river. He arranged his army along the eastern bank, from Mount Holly to Trenton, and waited for the Delaware to freeze. The British commanders had an J"^ c f army of at least six-fold numerical strength to that of the Washington; and nothing but their own inertness, and his great and skilful exertions, hindered their over taking him. This seems one of those cases, in which we can see clearly an interposing Providence. 9. Feeble as was the American army when Wash ington commenced his retreat, it had hourly diinin- ITTG- ished. His troops were unfed amidst fatigue ; unshod, Distress while their bleeding feet were forced rapidly over the "j^J^" sharp projections of frozen ground; and they endured army, the keen December air, almost without clothes or tents. Washington, with the firmness of the comman- e be - der, united the tenderness of the father; he visited the trulytt>* sick, paid every attention in his power to the wants " F ^ htr f i i i , of his of the army, praised their constancy, represented couu- their sufferings to congress, and encouraged their des- try- " pairing minds, by holding out the prospects of a better future. 10. The distress of the Americans, was increased by the desertion, of many of the supposed friends of their cause. Howe, taking advantage of what he con- , eidered their vanquished and hopeless condition, of- that fered free pardon to all, who should now declare for " n 1 ^ the royal authority. Of the extremes of society, the suuu." very rich and the very poor, numbers sued for the royal clemency; but few of the middle classes de serted their country in its hour of peril. 8. What arrangements did Lord Cornwallis make? What was the difference in the strength of the armies ? What in the energy and diligence of the commanders? 9. What was the condition of the American army? What the course of Washington ?- IO. How were the distresses of the army increased? 216 AN E CHAPTER III. American successes at Trenton and Princeton. P-T. in. 1. WASHINGTON, in this emergency, called hi the p , D H distant detachments of the army; and fifteen hundred CH. in. militia, under Gen. MifHin, joined him. He had or- Gen.Lee dered Gen. Lee to go north, for certain important d inate r ~ bj ects ; but Lee thought that better uses might be made of the army under his command ; and disobey- pSner. m his orders, he had lingered among the mountains of New Jersey. Here a party of British cavalry sur prised and took him prisoner. Gen. Sullivan con ducted his forces to Washington s camp. 2. With these reinforcements, the American army amounted to about 7,000 effective men. A few days, however, would close the year, and the period of en- A criti . listment for a considerable portion of the soldiers cai mo- would expire with it. The cause of America de lved! manded that important use should be made of the short space which intervened. At this critical moment, Washington, perceiving the inactivity of his enemy^ struck a capital blow for his country. 3. He determined to recross the Delaware, and at tack the British posts at Trenton and Burlington. Dec 26 r ^^ ie mam body of the army, commanded by Wash- and av. ington in person, effected the passage, though with itMx^at sun<erm g an( l danger; for the night was intensely cold, Trenton, and the river filled with floating ice. The troops Am. loss marched in two divisions, but both arrived at Trenton 12 w<^r at tn e same moment. The Hessians, under Colonel frozen. Rahl, were surprised, and their commander slain. Prisoners, to the number of 1,000, were taken by the Americans, who immediately re-crossed the Delaware CHAPTER III. 1. What measures did Gen. Washington take to increase the exhausted army? What did Lee ? What became of his forces ? 2. What was now the number and condition of the American army? What did Washington perceive, and the cause of the country demand? 3. Give an account of the affair at Trenton ? " GREAT NEWS FROM THE JERSEYS !" 2 17 Two days after the action, Washington crossed his i"T. in. whole army over the Delaware, and took quarters at "pnxlT. Trenton. ^ >". 4. Howe was thunderstruck at this astonishing re verse. Cornwallis, leaving a part of his troops at Princeton, immediately proceeded towards Trenton, ] with the intention of giving battle to the Americans, British and arrived, with his vanguard, on the first of January. lu ti "^~ 5. Washington knew the inferiority of his force, and was sensible, too, that flight would be almost as fatal to the republicans as defeat. About midnight, leaving his fires burning briskly, that his army should not be missed, he silently decamped, and gained, by a Jan. 3. circuitous route, the rear of the enemy. At sunrise, ^JJUT the van of the American forces met, unexpectedly, two BT. B British regiments, which were on the march to join Ain.ioii, Cornwallis. A conflict ensued : the Americans gave ^Jrce"" way : all was at stake. Washington himself, at this perhaps decisive moment, led on the main body. The enemy 70< were routed, and fled. Washington pressed forward Prison- to wards Princeton, where one regiment of the enemy "!. yet remained. A part of these, saved themselves by flight; the remainder were made prisoners. Thus had he again accomplished his object. 6. Thrilling were the emotions, with which, these successes were hailed, by a disheartened nation. Even to this day, when an unexpected and joyful event is Great to be related, the speaker, who perchance knows not J0>1 the origin of the proverb, exclaims, " Great news from the Jerseys ! !" 7. On hearing the cannonade from Princeton, Corn wallis, apprehensive for the safety of his New Bruns wick stores, immediately put his army in motion for wa s that place. Washington, on his approach, retired to mgton Morristown. When somewhat refreshed, he again r Mo7ri took the field; and having gained possession of New- town ark, Woodbridge, Elizabethtown, and indeed of all the enemy s posts in New Jersey, except New Brunswick 4. What movement was made by the British? 5. What second bold stroke was struck by Washington ? VVhat effect had these successes onrthe nation? 1. VVhat movements were next made by the two armies ? 10* 218 GREATNESS UNALLOYFJD. FT. in. and Amboy, he retired to secure winter-quarters at 8. Washington s military glory now rose to its meridian. Indeed, nothing in the history of war Was h- shows a leader in a more advantageous point of light, ill S at ^ ian ^ e ^ ast events f thi 8 campaign, did the corn- merit. manding general. Hannibal made war for revenge; Caesar and Napoleon for ambition ; Washington tor justice, for the rights of his country, and of mankind. CHAPTER IV. Difficulties and exertions of Congress. Campaign of 1777. 1. CONGRESS in the mean time were surrounded chaS- w i tn difficulties which would have utterly discouraged terofthe men of weaker heads, or fainter hearts. They were prcss!~ without any power, except the power to recommend. Their They had an exhausted army to recruit, and this, not &. merely without money, but almost without credit ; for the bills, which they had formerly issued, had almost entirely lost credit. 2. To raise money they authorized a loan, they created a lottery, and they sent three commissioners to France to borrow of that government. These com- ^"^ missioners, Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, and Ar- Lee. thur Lee, were also, if possible, to prevail upon the French government, to acknowledge the American in dependence. 3. On the 25th of April, 2,000 men, under Cover- April 26. ur Tryon, major of the royalists, or tories, having Tryon passed the sound, landed between Fairfield and Nor- Daubury. walk. The next day, proceeding to Danbury, they compelled the garrison, under Colonel Huntington, to J>. What was now Washington s reputation? CHAPTEI; IV. 1. What was the situation of Congress ? 2. What did they do to raise money? Whom send to France ? For what ol j-ts? 3. Give an account oi Guv. Tryon s expe dition ? LA FAYETTE. 219 retire ; and not only destroyed the stores, but burned P>T. HI. the town. "p^DTii. 4. Meantime, 800 militia had collected to annoy ^H. iv. them, on their return; of whom 500, under Arnold, took post at Ridgefield, to attack their front, while 200, under General Wooster, fell upon their rear. Both parties were repulsed. Wooster was slain ; and Arnold retired to Saugatuck, about three miles east of u^ lT" Norwalk. The enemy having spent the night at Am - lo - Ridgefield, set fire to it, still retreating, although con tinually harassed by Arnold s party, now increased to 1,000. At Campo, between Norwalk and Fairfield, they took refuge on board their ships. 5. The British had collected at Sag Harbor, on Long ^^ Island, large magazines of forage and grain. Colonel tour. Meigs left Guilford, on the 23d of May, with 170 J.Vpri- men, destroyed the stores, burned a dozen brigs and "JJ* sloops, and returned without loss. 6. Congress had, with great judgment, selected Dr. Franklin as one of the mission to France. A profound knowledge of human nature, had given to this philo- Franklin sopher a manner possessing a peculiar charm, at- c ^ u ^ c o( tractive to all, however different their taste or pursuits. France. He exerted these powers so successfully, that he ex cited great interest at the court of France for the American cause. 7. Several gentlemen of rank and fortune came for ward and offered their services. The most distin- La Fay- guished of these, was the Marquis de la Fayette, a e " l e h ^ 1 3 J young nobleman, who, although he had every thing to ^ r attach him to his own country, yet took the resolution l v jce! r to risk his life and fortune, for the cause of American liberty, and human rights. 8. After the disastrous battle of Long Island, he was Magna- told of the despairing state of the country, then so Jj^jjCl poor, that it could not provide him a conveyance, ette. 4K Give an account of the retreat of the British, and show it on the map ? 5. Give an account of Col. Meigs exploit? G. What kind of man was Dr. Franklin? What effect did he pro duce ? 7. Who made offers of service? H. What trait of magnanimity can you relate of La Fayette ? How was he re ceived in the United States? 220 BURGOYNE SENT WITH AN ARMY. P T. in. "Then," said La Fayette, "this is the moment when ~~ I can render the most essential service." He provided P CH . v! a vessel for himself. His arrival caused heartfelt joy. Washington received him as a son ; and Congress W11 m made him a major-general. 9. Washington removed the main army from Mor- ristown, to a strong position on the heights of Middle- Move _ brook. Gen. Howe, crossed the Hudson and appearing ments of before Washington s camp, vainly endeavoured to draw limits? him out. Affecting then to retreat in haste, Washing- iune, t on pursued, when he turned upon him; but the Ame rican general regained his camp, a skirmish only having ensued. 10. The British had taken Rhode Island in Decem- juiyio. ber. On the 10th of July, the British commander, Barton g General Prescott, was made prisoner by a daring party exploit, of forty country militia, under Col. Barton. General Prescott was surprised at night, and taken from his bed. CHAPTER V. Burgoyne s Invasion. 1. THE grand British plan, as has been mentioned, "rand was ^ sen ^ an army to Canada, which should invade plan to by the way of Lake Champlain ; while a force from tempted. New York should go up the Hudson to act in con cert. It was supposed the east might thus be divided from the south. 1777 2. General Burgoyne was sent from England with May. an army, and arrived at Quebec in May. Burgoyne s ^~ e army consisted of 7,173 British and German troops, 8 2nt e besides several thousands of Canadians and Indians. ov r> His plan of operation was, that Colonel St. Leger 9. Give some account of the two armies ? 1O. Give an ac count of the capture of Gen. Prescott. CHAPTER V. 1. What was now the grand scheme of the Bri tish ? 2. Who was sent over to effect it ? What forces had Burgoyne? What was his plan of operation ? BURGOYNE INVADES. 221 should proceed with a detachment by the St. Law- P>T. in. rence, Oswego, and Fort Stanwix, to Albany. Bur- p , D IL goyne, proceeding by Champlain and the Hudson, was CH. v. to meet St. Leger at Albany, and both, to join General June 20 . Clinton from New York. Burgoyne moved forward o B " e r " at with his army, and made his first encampment on the the river western shore of Lake Champlain, at the river Boquet. Bo( i uet - 3. St. Leger had united with Sir John Johnson, and having nearly 2,000 troops, including savages, they invested Fort Stanwix, commanded by Col. Ganse- H JjJJ"" voort. General Herkimer, having collected the militia, feat, marched to the relief of Gansevoort. He fell into an A *4jj?* 1 Indian ambuscade on the 6th of August, and was de- Aug. 6. feated and slain. St. Leger pressed upon the fort. 4. General Schuyler, who commanded the northern forces, dispatched Arnold to its relief. On hearing of his approach, the Indians, having previously become t t u f^r dissatisfied, mutinied and compelled St. Leger to re- returns turn to Montreal. .. Burgoyne advanced to Crown treaT. 1 Point, from whence he proceeded to invest Ticonde- roga, which was garrisoned by 3,000 men under Gen. St. Clair. Up to this period, a circumstance respect ing this fort seems strangely to have been overlooked. j une 30. It is commanded by an eminence near, called Mount o B ^~ at Defiance. The troops of Burgoyne got possession of g cr"wn this height on the 5th of July, and St. Clair, finding Point> the post no longer tenable, evacuated it on the same night. 5. The garrison, separated into two divisions, were to proceed through Hubbardton to Skeenesborough. The first, under St. Clair, left the fort in the night, T J h e ly B H. two hours earlier than the second, under Colonel tish take Francis. The stores and baggage, placed on board aTrogau 200 batteaux, and convoyed by five armed galleys, were to meet the army at Skeenesborough. 6. General Frazer, with 850 of the British, pursued 3. Describe the route of St. Leger? When, and by whom, was the battle of Oriskany fought ? What was the American loss? 4. By what means was St. Leger forced to return ? By what means did Burgoyne get possession of Ticonderoga? 5. What arrangements were made for the retreat of St. Glair s army ? <>. Give an account of the disaster at Hubbardton ? 222 DISASTROUS RETREAT. P T. ii . and attacked the division at Hubbardton, whose rear ~p, D jj~ was commanded by Colonel Warner. The Ameri- CH. v. cans made a brave resistance, but the British, in the 1777 neat of the action, receiving a reinforcement, the re publicans were forced to give way. They fled in AmfkZi ever y direction, spreading through the country the k., w. terror of the British arms. Many of the wounded "iriy perished in the woods. 1000. 7. A part of the stores and armed galleys., which luiST na( l been sent up the lake, fell into the hands of the British. St. Clair, on hearing of these disasters, struck into the woods on his left. He was joined by the St. Clair, remnant of the vanquished division, conducted by Ft aC Ed- Colonel Warner. After a distressing march, he w ard. reached the camp of General Schuyler, at Fort Ed ward. Warner, with a detachment, remained in Man- Aug. is. chester. Burgoyne took possession of Skeenesborough. ScSyier Schuyler, with the American army, retired from Fort at the Edward to Saratoga, and from thence to the islands at tart. tne mouth of the Mohawk. 8. General Schuyler had obstructed the roads, by breaking the bridges, and, in the only passable defiles, mSf^o- D y cutting immense trees on both sides of the way, to polar, fall cross and lengthwise. .. General Gates was ap- S s"des pointed to supersede General Schuyler in the com- Schuy- mand. Lincoln, Arnold, and Morgan, were sent north, which encouraged volunteers to join the army. The celebrated patriot of Poland, Kosciusko, was also in the army, as its chief engineer. July 30. 9. Burgoyne, having with much labor and time, o U ne P ene d a way for his army, arrived at Fort Edward on reaches the 30th of July, but he was in want of supplies. **d!~ Learning that there was a large depot of provisions at Bennington, he sent 500 men, under Lieut. Col. Baum, Col. a German officer, to seize them. General Stark, with B *Ben at a body of New Hampshire and Vermont militia, was nington. on his march to join General Schuyler. He met the T. What became of St. Glair s division ? Of Col. Warner s ? Where was now Burgoyne? Where was Gen. Schuyler? H. What popular officers now joined the army? J). What de tachment did Burgoyne send out? Where was Gen. Stark? Give an account ofthe battle of Bennington. THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS. 223 British force four miles from Bennington. Baum was PT. in. killed, and his party defeated. The militia had dis- ~^,D~iT persed, to seek for plunder, when a British reinforce- CH. v. ment of 500 men arrived. The Green Mountain 1T77. Boys, under Colonel Warner, appeared at the same AU ? . IG. time, and the British were again defeated, and com- IOSS GOO pelled to retreat. 10. Miss M Crea of Fort Edward, was engaged in marriage to Capt. Jones, an officer of Burgoyne s army. She left her father s house by stealth, and for this wrong step, she paid a direful penalty. The In dians whom she accompanied, and whom Capt. Jones had first sent, met in the woods a second party, whom m d e er he had unwisely dispatched to aid the first. They ofM quarreled ; each determining to conduct the lady to their employer. The first party, finding the second likely to succeed, tied her to a tree and shot her. 11. When this tragic affair became known; it greatly ge t excited the minds of the people against the Bri- Gaie/ tish, who had thus let loose the cruel savages upon JJs^J* the land ; and there was now a general rising, and rush toga. to the camp of Gates. The army thus reinforced, en couraged by the victory of Bennington, and now amounting to 5,000, Gates left the encampment at the islands, and advancing to Still water, occupied Behmus heights. 12. On the 12th, Burgoyne crossed the Hudson, sept. 19. and on the 14th, encamped at Saratoga, about three Bur ~ miles distant from the American army. An obstinate aSeS and bloody battle occurred at Stillwater on the 19th. * l ~ Both sides claimed the victory; but the advantage was clearly on the side of the Americans. Skirmishes, BritWi frequent and animated, occurred between this and the ^ ! ^ l r c a d 7th of October, when a general battle was fought at IOR*. Saratoga. 13. The Americans made the attack. The battle LOSS was fierce and desperate. The British gave way in ^bolh" 1O. Relate the story of Miss M Crea ? 11. What effect did it produce on the public mind ( What advance movement was made by Gates ? 12. What by Burgoyne ? Where did the armies meet and contend ? Which had the advantage ? When and where was a great and decisive battle fought ? 13. Why could not Burgoyne retreat ? What did he do on the 17fh of Oct. ? BURGOYNE S SURRENDER FT. in. fifty minutes. That short time decided great events. p , D {J The loss was severe in killed and wounded, on both CH. VI. sides. The British lost Gen. Frazer. Arnold had Teat ly distinguished himself in the battle, and was * severely wounded. . . Burgoyne made efforts to retreat F kiikd" b llt he was hemmed in by a foe, whose army con stantly increasing, now amounted to four times his own wasting numbers. He capitulated on the 17th of October. 14. The whole number surrendered, amounted to 5,762 men. There also fell into the hands of the wiioie Americans, 35 brass field pieces, and 5,000 muskets. B 90oo ss ^ was st ip u l ate d tn at the British were to have free Part passage across the Atlantic ; but they were not to serve f e5o1r a g am m North America, during the war. On hearing of the defeat of Burgoyne, the British garrison at Ti- Garrison conderoga returned to Canada, and not a foe remained retreat to m tne nortn ern section of the Union. Sir Henry Canada. Clinton had sailed up the Hudson ; but as Burgoyne had failed, he returned to New York; having first barbarously burned Esopus, now Kingston. CHAPTER VI. Battle of Brandy wine. British in Philadelphia. Germantown. How 1. ADMIRAL and Gen. Howe, intent on the capture landHt of Philadelphia, left Sandy Hook on the 23d of July. Eikton. They were long at sea. At length they were heard Aue. 25. of, sailing up the Chesapeake. They disembarked their rnTrc hc* troops, amounting to 18,000, at the head of the Bay. to meet Washington crossed the Delaware and marched to op pose them. Approaching the enemy, he encamped 14r. How many men were surrendered ? How many pieces of artillery ? What did Sir Henry Clinton ? CHAPTER VI. 1. Trace on the map and describe the course of Admiral Howe s fleet ? What course did Washington take? BRITISH ENTER PHILADELPHIA 225 on the rising grounds which extend from Chad s Ford ; P T. in. and there, the shallow stream of the Brandywine, P , D H being between the armies, he awaited an attack from CH. vi. the British commander. IITTT 2. Early in the morning, the hostile army com menced the assault Washington had made, and partly executed, a plan which would probably have won the day; but in the heat of the action, his judg ment was misled by false intelligence, and he lost the Brandy- battle. Gen. Green here distinguished himself; as did ^J- the brave Polander, Pulaski. Gen. La Fayette, en- f ea t. e deavouring to bring back the flying, to face again the Bl ^ ss enemy, received a wound in the leg. When in his Am. loss. old age, the country for whom he here shed his blood, l5300 conveyed him, an honoured guest, returning from her shores, the new war-ship which carried him to France, was named from this battle, the Brandywine. 3. Congress, finding themselves insecure in Phila delphia, adjourned to Lancaster, to which place the public archives and magazines were removed. A de tachment of the British army, under Cornwallis, en- Sept- 2G- tered the American capital, while the main body, under The Howe, took post at German town. The American ^."ter army encamped at Skippack creek. Washington, Phila - knowing that Howe was weakened by detachments, left his camp at seven in the evening of Oct. 4th, and Se^ at dawn succeeded in giving the British a complete man- surprise. They at first retreated in disorder. Several Am^ioss, companies having thrown themselves into a stone j^JJ- house, annoyed the Americans. A thick fog came on, pni. 400. and unable to distinguish friend from foe, confusion arose in the American ranks, and they lost the battle. 4. Congress had made it death to any citizen to u c furnish the enemy with food ; and such was the spirit d; r li of the people, and the vigilance of the commander, that Howe now found his army in danger of starva- 2. Give an account of the battle of Brandywine? Mention the loss on both sides ? What officers distinguished themselves ? What vessel was named after this battle ? 3. What movement did Congress make? When did the Brkish troops enter Phila delphia? Where were Generals Howe and Washington? De scribe the battle of Germantown ? owe n 226 THE SUFFERERS OF VALLEY FORGE. p T.in. tion. To prevent this, he must open the navigation H of the Delaware, which had been obstructed by sunken CH. vi. ranges of frames, and by forts on Mud Island, Red i*** Bank, and other places. Howe removed his army to Ft. Mer- Philadelphia; and to open the navigation, he sent Col. Kenans Donop w^ 1 a detachment of Hessians. They at- bsTsoo. tacked Fort Mercer on Red Bank, and were repulsed Opens with heavy loss. At length, however, the British sent the navi- against it such a force, that the Americans evacuated gation. - t r p he g r j t i s h fleet then passed up the Delaware to Philadelphia. Much of the American shipping in the river was burnt; and the remainder fell into the hands of the enemy. 5. Washington now retired to winter-quarters at Valley Forge. The huts for the camp were not com pleted, when the magazines were found to contain wash 1 scarce ly a sm gl e day s provision. As to clothing, iron s they were destitute, almost to nakedness. Barefooted, quarters on the fr zei1 ground, their feet cut by ice, they at vaiiey left their tracks in blood. A few only had a blanket Forge at night. Straw could not be obtained, and the sol- . The diers, who, during the day, were benumbed with cold, d onh7 and enfeebled by hunger, had at night no other bed arm y- than the damp ground. Diseases attacked them; and the hospitals were replenished, as rapidly as the dead were carried out. 6. This melancholy state of the army was owing to the condition of the finances. Congress had carried on the war thus far, by making a great quantity of The P a- paper money. That is, they had issued notes in the Ky bT name of the government, promising to pay the holders suc h anc ^ sucn sums - If the government had possessed gold and silver enough actually to pay these notes, whenever they were presented, then they would have 4:. What was the condition of the British army? What was now Howe s object? What, measures did he take ? Did he suc ceed ? 5. Where did Washington make winter-quarters ? As to the condition of the army, had they food? Had they clothing? Had they shoes ? What was their lodging at night ? What the state of their health ? O. How had congress thus far carried on the war? Give some account of the "continental money" a.g their bills were termed. Why did people become unwilling to take it ? THE CALMNESS OF A RIGHTEOUS MIND. 227 been good money, like the bills of good banks. But P T. in. they had no specie ; and the country became over-run 77^,7 with this paper. People began to think it doubtful CH. vi. whether it ever would be redeemed; and then they did not wish to take it. Its market value had depreciated to one-quarter : that is, for an article, valued at one dollar, must be paid of this money four dollars. 7. But the people, who had such articles to sell, as the army needed, would not sell them, and take for pay this paper money at par. Congress on the other hand would not allow their agents to part with it below par, and the country was so poor, they had nothing else to give. The consequence was, that they could not now provide either food or clothing, for the army. The pay of the officers was not sufficient to The provide them the necessaries of life. Those who had a y fortunes were spending, or had already spent them. Those who had not, were in a state of actual suffering. Many resigned; not merely the worthless, but often, the bravest and the best. 8. Amidst the grief and care, to which the com mander was thus subjected, a cabal was stirred up, to prejudice the minds of the people against him; and thus to get his office for Gen. Gates. The most ac- live agent of the plot, was Gen. Conway. Even con- *&"** gress so far gave way as to appoint this man inspector- general. Washington, in the calmness of his righteous mind, turned not aside from his public duties, to notice his private enemies. But the people took his part; An , eT -, ii /* i mi ample of and, the more for this magnanimity. 1 he army were so magnaii- indignant, that at length, all who had been engaged in lullty - the plot, whatever had been their former services, were now afraid of their resentment, and kept out of the way. Gen Conway s office, was given to the Baron Steuben, a Prussian officer. 9. A law was passed, the object of which was to make the officers contented to remain in the army. It al- 6. How much had it now depreciated ? 7. Why could not the government agents procure things needful for the army ? How was it with the officers? H. How was the commander now treated ? How did this vile treatment affect Washington, the people, and the army ? 228 FRANCE ACKNOWLEDGES AMERICA. FT. in. lowed them half-pay for seven years after the close of p , D n the war. . . The Americans were successful in the de em. vi. predations, which their swift sailing privateers made officers upon the British commerce. With these they boldly pr foj. ded scour ed every sea, even those about the British islands. Since 1776, they had already captured 500 of the British vessels. . Early in the season, Sir Henry Clinton arrived in Philadelphia, to supersede Sir William Howe. 10. The news of the capture of Burgoyne caused a deep sensation in Europe. The English people were astonished and afflicted. The FRENCH ACKNOW- LEDGED THE INDEPENDENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. E in g pe?- d A treaty of alliance was made, on the 6th of February, piexity. by which it was stipulated that France and the United France States should make common cause; and that neither "Seat"* P art y snou ld make either peace or truce with England with the without the consent of the other; and neither party lay u> s * down their arms, till the independence of the United Ma y- States was secured. The American commissioners, min te C r Franklin, Deane, and Lee, were received at the court iXh v !he ^ ^ rance as tne representatives of a sister nation. M. treaty* Gerard was appointed minister to the United States. Dr. Franklin, still in France, was the following Sep tember, made minister plenipotentiary. 11. The British now sent over three men, Carlisle, Eden, and Johnstone, under pretence of treating for peace; but, in reality, to plot secretly against the go vernment established in the United States; and to draw off influential individuals, by direct bribery, and the A promises of wealth and titles for the future. Johnstone worthy a offered to Gen. Reed, if he would aid the royal cause, s reat ten thousand pounds sterling, and any office in the co lonies within the king s gift. " I am not," said the patriot, " worth purchasing; but, such as I am, the king of England is not rich enough to buy me." 9. What law was passed? What success had the American Eivateers? By whom was Howe superseded? How did the nlish receive the news of Burgoyne s capture ? What import- ivateers? By whom was Howe superseded? How did the oy ant result did the news produce in France ? 1O. What arrange ments were now made by France and the United Stales? 1 1 . What plan did the British government now resort to? How did Gen. Reed reply to the oiler of Johnstone ? 1. How did con gress treat those emissaries? 229 12. In some instances, Johnstone had the indiscre- P T. in. tion to write. The indignant patriots brought forward p , D n his letters, which contained the evidence of his base CH. vn. intrigues, and Congress indignantly forbade all farther communication. CHAPTER VII. Battle of Monmouth. Seat of war transferred to the South. 1. THE British army, on the 18th of June evacuated Philadelphia, and, marching through New Jersey, now directed their course to New York. Washington left Valley Forge, and adding to his army the New Jersey June ^ militia, hung on the rear of the enemy, and brought Battle of them to action at Monmouth or Freehold. The ad- ^win. vantage was on the side of the Americans. In the Br - loss > beginning of the battle, Gen. Lee was guilty of an in- An? not advertence which endangered the whole army. Wash- so muchl ington rebuked him sternly; for which, Lee afterwards wrote him insulting letters. A court martial censured Lee, and suspended him from his command. 2. The French now fitted out a fleet, which under the Count d Estaing, left Toulon on the 18th of April, and arrived in America in June. Washington, in order to derive the utmost advantage from the presence of the French fleet, directed an expedition against the ta f n E ^ ltl British forces at Newport, in Rhode Island. He de- suKn tached a force of 10,000 troops under the command 8 g lt of Gen. Sullivan. By concert with Sullivan, d Estaing arrived off Newport, on the 25th of July. 3. On the 9th of August, Sullivan landed on the north end of Rhode Island. On the 10th, the fleet of CHAPTER VII. 1. What did the British army on the 18th of June ? Give an account of the battle of Monmouth. 2. What was now done by the French ? What plan was conceived by Washington? 3. ^What was done by Gen Sullivan? What fuilure of the expedhio.. ? cut to 230 GEORGIA IN BRITISH POSSESSION. p T.in. Lord Howe appeared in sight, and d Estaing left Snl) P , D> H van to give chase to the British admiral. The craf CH. vn. Howe led him on, and both fleets were soon out ot IfTS- sigh*- When he returned he was in so shattered a Admiral condition, that he left Sullivan, in spite of his remon- JlJJJJto strances, to his fate. He narrowly, by good general- <i E- ship, escaped falling with his whole army into the Quaker nan ^ s ^ the British. An engagement occurred be- Hiii. tween the hostile armies, at Quaker Hill. These affairs Br 266? s> caused Washington much trouble, as they irritated the Am. loss, Americans against the French. . . In June occurred the j 2 ^ " Massacre of Wyoming," well known as a delightful Massa- valley on the banks of the Susquehannah. The per- Wyom- petrators were a body of tories and Indians, led by ing. Col. John Butler, a tory, and Brandt, a half-blooded savan- Indian. nah. 4. i n their military operations, the enemy now Dec. 27. placed their principal hope of success, in conquering Am. loss tne southern states. Sir Henry Clinton sent to Georgia k- 160, 2,500 men, commanded by Col. Campbell. Savannah rouch^ar- being unprepared for defense, he defeated the Ameri- ^Itc 7 cans > anc ^ tnen to k possession of the city. That part w^tlkes f tne American army which escaped, retreated into winter- South Carolina.. .Washington took winter-quarters at quarters. 5. The capital of Georgia being already in pos session of the British, they soon overran the adjacent country. Gen. Prevost, commander of the troops at St. Augustine, pursuant to the orders of Clinton, left Georgia Florida, and, after having in his way taken Sunbury, overrun, the only fort which held out for congress, he arrived at Savannah, where he took the command. The whole of Georgia was now under the authority of the Tories royalists. 6. There were tories at the south, though not so rise. 3. What was the loss in the battle near Quaker Hill ? Of what party were Butler and Brandt the leaders ? Of what mas sacre were they the perpetrators ? 4. What did the enemy now regard as their principal plan of operations ? What force was sent from New York ? To what place ? What was the American loss at Savannah ? Where did the remainder of the nfmy go? >. Give an account of the British movements in Ceoivirt ? - <>. Were there tories in the south ? THE SOUTH, THE SEAT OF WAR. 231 many as the British had been led to believe. To P J T. in encourage them, they moved up the river to Augusta. P , D u ~ They sent out many persons to persuade them to take c - vu. up arms immediately, promising them revenge on their opposers, and great rewards. The royalists rose, Co] . put themselves under the command of Col. Boyd, Pickens and, moving towards the British army, pillaged, burnt theories and murdered on their way. A Carolinian force, ne ^ under Col. Pickens, met them, and after severe uglu>t< fighting, totally defeated them. 7. Gen. Lincoln now took command of the southern Lincoln forces, at Charleston. Intending to recover the upper at the part of Georgia, he detached Gen. Ashe, with 2,000 8outh - men, of the Carolina militia, to take post at a strong position, on Briar creek. Here he was completely sur- prised by Gen. Prevost. The militia fled, without Briar c. firing a shot; but many of them were drowned in the JJj^Jj^ river, and swallowed up in the marshes. isoo. 8. Again the British were masters of all Georgia. Gen. Prevost now proceeded to organize a colonial government. He defeated the Americans under Gen, carries Moultrie, and compelled them to evacuate Black all rc Swamp and Purysburg, in which they had placed May ii. garrisons. On the llth of May he appeared before Charleston; but Gov. Rutledge, and Gen. Lincoln, successfully defended the city. 9. In May, Sir H.Clinton sent out from New York a fleet, with a corps of 2,000 men, under Gen. Mat thews, to ravage and subdue Virginia. Portsmouth, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Gosport, were barbarously burned. Failing in the grand object of produc- British ing a revolt, Clinton recalled his troops to New J^*- York. . . The British again planned to cut off in part several the eastern states from the others, by getting the en- towus tire command of the waters of the Hudson. Gen. Clinton succeeded in taking the important forts at 6. What happened to a party in arms ? T. Who received the command of the southern army ? What did he do ? What de tachment did he send out ? What was its fate ? What was the American loss ? 8. What were now the British operations in Georgia and Carolina? What happened at Charleston? 9. Describe the descent made by Gen. Matthews upon Virginia? SCENES OF DESTRUCTION. P T.m. Stony and Verplank s Points. The British, however, p D.n. were not more than six weeks in possession, before CH. via. they were surprised at Stony Point by a detachment 1779. of the American army, ably commanded by Gen. Waynt Wayne. His assault of Stony Point, was one of the at stony most brilliant successes of the war. Washington re- Br. ioss, moved the artillery and munitions, dismantled and AinToss a b an doned the fort. ibo. 10. The Connecticut privateers cut off the supplies Tryonin ^ ^ ie British at New York. Clinton sent a detach- Conn. ment under Tryon to New Haven, which destroyed several a ll ^ G shipping in that port. Tryon then burned towns. Fairfield, Norwalk, and Greenwich. . . To chastise the Indians, Gen. Sullivan, with 3,000 troops, proceeded Suuivan U P t ^ 1G Susquehannah. At Wyoming he was ioined by defeats a reinforcement of 1,600 men, under the command of the and ies James Clinton, of New York. The Indians and roy- indians. alists, under their ferocious leaders, Johnson, Butler, and Brandt, had advanced to Newtown, and there thrown up an entrenchment. Sullivan attacked and defeated them, and laid waste their country. CHAPTER VIII. Campaigns of 1779, and 1780. The British conquer the South. Oct 3. 1. By previous concert, the French fleet, and the nmate army of Lincoln were to co-operate against the British hom- force, under Prevost, now at Savannah. A bombard- RKatof ment was commenced by the allies. Fifty-three pieces S uah n " ^ cannon > and nine mortars, sent an incessant shower of balls and shells, and the city was on fire in many 9. What happened on the shores of the Hudson? 1O. What provocation had Conn, given to the British? How were the In dians chastised ? CHAPTER VIII. 1. What now were the French engaged in ? What course was taken by d Estaing? What did the allies agree to attempt ? Give an account 01 the bombardment of Sa vaai tali. KAU MONEY MAKES BAD MEN. places. The burning roofs fell upon the women, the P>T. in. children, and the unarmed multitude; and every where P , D lt were seen the crippled, the wounded, and the dying. CH. vm. But the fort remained uninjured. It was then re- 1779. solved to assault the town. The flower of the com- Fr. loss, bined armies were led to a bloody and unsuccessful Am _ loss attack, by the two commanders, d Estaing and Lin- 4uo. coin. Count Pulaski here fell. The allies, totally defeated, raised the seige. 2. On the coast of Great Britain, Paul Jones, a na tive of Scotland, but commanding a small fleet in the service of the United States, attacked Capt. Pearson, 1>aul the commander of an English fleet in convoy of mer- Jone* 1 chant ships. This fierce battle occurred in the night; "holy" with the horrible circumstances of magazines of pow- victory der blowing up, vessels taking fire, and sinking, and the most shocking carnage. In some of the vessels, more than three quarters of the officers and men were killed. Jones finally prevailed. 3. At the close of this year, a dollar in specie could scarcely be obtained for forty in continental bills. But, the paper was fluctuating in its value. Hence a set ojf men arose, who preferred speculating on this currency, i mmo - to honest industry ; and often in the changes which Jjjjjy d occurred, the worthless amassed sudden wealth, while by a flue- many deserving persons of moderate fortunes, sunk at C urrenc g y once to poverty. The honest individual of private life, will be surprised to learn another reason of the England depreciation of American paper. England, on this oc- cou f ^"~ casion, turned counterfeiter. Her ministers sent over, money, and her generals distributed whole chests of spurious bills, so perfectly imitated, as scarcely to be distin guished from the true. 4. Washington took winter-quarters at Morris- SirH town. ..Sir Henry Clinton, with 7,000 men, sailed in Clinton December from New York, and soon after his land- -J*^ men at I. Give an account of the assault? 2. Who was Paul S0 uth. Jones ? Give some account of his sea-fight ? 3. What was now the condition of the country in regard to the currency 1 What effect had it on the morals of the people ? What had England done to aid in depreciating the currency ? 1. Where was Washington ? Where did Sir Henry Clinton go? 11 234 CHARLESTON TAKEN. r T. in. ing, menaced Charleston. <Gen. Lincoln removed p , D jj thither with his army; and in conjunction with Gov. en. vin. Rutledge, tried every measure to put the city in a pos- 17SO. ture of defense. But they had great difficulties to en counter. The militia had been disbanded ; they were Qd > Rut- Dispirited, and afraid to enter Charleston on account ledge, of the small-pox, which was there prevailing. diSur- 5. Clinton commenced the seige on the 1st of April. agements. On the 14th, a detachment of the American army, under Huger i Gen. Huger, was defeated at Monk s corner. Thus ^Monk s* tne on ty retreat of tne army of Lincoln was cut off. comer. On the 7th of May, Fort Moultrie was given up. May 12. ^en. Lincoln then surrendered his army; which con- sisted of seven general officers, ten continental regi- ments, and three battalions. Four hundred pieces of art iU er y5 and four frigates fell into the hands of the enemy. 6. After taking possession of the capital, Clinton s next object was to make himself master of the whole state. A corps of Carolinians, under Col. Buford, were in arms. Col. Tarleton, noted for rapid move ment and unrelenting cruelty, was sent against him at the head of a body of cavalry. He came up with him at Waxhavv, defeated him, and barbarously slew his men, after they had laid down their arms, and while they were crying for quarter. Many Carolinians flocked to the royal standard. Clinton wrote to England, that " South Carolina was English again." lie published a full pardon to all who June 10. should immediately return to their duty. But they Returns nnist take up arms in support of the royal cause Gen. Clinton distributed his army into the most im portant garrisons, and leaving Lord Cornwallis in the command of the southern department, he returned to New York. 7. The winter had been so severe, that all the waters 4. What was the condition of Charleston in regard to defense against invasion? 5. What advantages were gained by the British previous to the 8th of May ? What was surrendered^? f. W,hat was Clinton s next object ? Who were in arms ? Give an account of Tarleton? Of the engagement! What WHS ai this time the position of affairs in South Carolina ? PROSPECTS BRIGHTEN. 235 about New York were frozen.. .Springfield, in Now P>T in. Jersey had been burned by the Hessian army. p , D IL 8. Congress now decided, that in future, the con- CH. vai. tinental bills should pass, not at the value indicated by congress the note, but at such a rate as people were willing to sanction* allow. ... In Carolina, and Georgia, the British treated preda- all those who adhered to the republic, with great se- ^"^ verity. Against their agreement, they were about to bills, compel them to fight in their armies. They then said, Souih- u If we must fight, it shall be for America and our "SoS," friends, not for England and strangers." 9. The women of Carolina, refused their presence lv rt at every scene of gaiety. Like the daughters of cap- tive Zion, they would not amuse their conquerors, of the But, at every hazard, they honored, with their atten- 7^" h tion, the brave defenders of their country. Sisters en- Carolina, couraged their brothers, the mother her son, and the wife her husband; and their parting advice was, "prefer prisons to infamy, and death to servitude." 10. In every part of the nation that fire of patriot- R enewa j ism rekindled, which burned so brightly, in the be- . f P a - ginning of the revolution. The militia and the men of capital, came forward with alacrity. The women, The wife with Martha Washington at their head, formed an in- of the dustrious society, to make clothing for the soldiers. nSer. All seemed ready to contribute, in such ways as they could, to the common cause. 11. At this period, La Fayette, who, by leave of La Fay- Congress had visited France, returned with the cheer- e t "* n r s e ~ ing intelligence, that a considerable body of French troops had embarked for America. The fleet soon Ju]ylo< arrived, bearing 6,000 soldiers, under the command of the Count de Rochambeau. To prevent contention, it was arranged that Gen. Washington should be the 7. Was the winter of 1779-80 severe ? What was done in New Jersey by the Hessians ? H. How were the men of the south treated ? What did they say ? 9. What was the con- duct oi the women of the south ? 1O. How did the same spirit manifest irself throughout the nation II. At what time did the French squadron arrive ? What number of troops came over? Who commanded the French troops ? Who commanded the whole allied army ? 236 DEFEAT AT CAMDEN. P T. HI. commander-in-chief of all the forces, both French and p , D jj American. cH.Vni. 12. The insolence of the British troops had aroused ilSO ^ e P e pl e f North and South Carolina. Among the partisan officers, who headed the resolute par- ^ffiSr" iies wn i cn were formed, none rendered such distin- andmen. guished services as Cols. Sumpter and Marion. Their men were such as were contented to serve their country, half-clothed, half-fed, and half-armed, rather than submit to lose the rights of freemen. Frequent skirmishes with the British, at length, furnished mus kets and cartridges ; and Col. Sumpter, whose num- Sumpter bers now amounted to GOO men, assaulted the strong the Br l a t P ost ^ R c ky Mount, where he was repulsed; he Hanging then attacked, and destroyed a British regiment at Rock - Hanging Rock. Baron de 13. A few regular troops, under the command of ters N! the Baron de Kalb, had been sent from Maryland to c ^ e ha the defense of Carolina. At Deep River they were and is joined, on the 25th of July, by Gen. Gates, who had ^Gates^ been appointed to the command of the southern army. He advanced towards South Carolina with a force, now He is amounting to about 4,000 men. Multitudes flocked to J^ b y join Gates, among whom were whole companies, which had been levied for the service of the king. Aug. 16. 14. Lord Rawdon, who had the command of the fcaut? 6 *! British forces of Carolina, had concentrated them at cL^den. Camden, where he was joined by Cornwallis. The Am. loss, hostile armies, each making an attempt to surprise the B^^ SS, other, met in the darkness of night. Waiting, by mutual 324- consent, for the dawn, they drew up their men for the fight. The American militia fled, and the regulars could not sustain the unequal strife. Gen. Gregory Death of was killed in this disastrous and bloody battle; the de Kalb. Baron de Kalb was mortally wounded. All the artil- 12. What distinguished partisan officers appeared at the south ? What kind of men composed their parties ? Who was successful at Hanging Rock ? 13. Who was sent from Maryland ? Who joined nim ? How large was the southern army ? How was the army further enlarged? 14. Where and under whom were the British forces ? Describe the meeting of the armies the arrangements of the generals? Describe the battle of Cam- den. When did it occur ? What was the loss ? EXTRAVAGANCE LEADS TO DISHONESTY. 237 lery, baggage, and stores, fell into the hands of the P T. in. enemy. ^~^ 15. After this disastrous defeat, Gen. Gates retreated CH. ix. to North Carolina, leaving the British triumphant in gQ the south. Col. Sumpter, on learning the defeat of Gates, retired with 300 men to North Carolina. Tarle- ^f,.^ ton, with his legion, surprised him on the banks of defeats Fishing Creek. Sumpter, with a few of his men, |t pfsh- escaped; but most of them were taken by Tarleton, ing and put to the sword. Marion, who about this time was promoted to the rank of brigadier general, still Marion. kept the field. CHAPTER IX. Arnold s Treason. 1. ARNOLD did not fully recover from the wounds which he received in the battle of Saratoga. Not being able to take the field, he was, by his own request, made commandant of Philadelphia. Here, he indulged Arnold in high play, and extravagance of living; by which he extra^a- expended more than his income. When he found ga Qt - that this was the case, had he possessed the good sense and moral courage to retrench his expenses, and give up the vicious habit of gaming, much disgrace and suffering might have been spared. 2. But instead of this, he kept on in these expen sive courses ; and set himself to devise expedients, to Extrava get the required money. In presenting his accounts to the government, he made dishonest charges ; and when they were challenged, he attempted to carry 15. What did General Gates? What officer yet made head m South Carolina? What misfortune did he meet? Who yet Kept the field ? CHAPTER IX. 1. Give an account of Arnold? When he found his expenses exceeded his income what ought he to have done? 2. Tnto what measures did his extravagance lead him ? flow were his dishonest accounts received ? 238 ARNOLD AJN D ANDRE. p T.m. them through, by bluster and bravado. In the end ^, D n these accounts were disallowed; he was tried, for his CH. ix. disrespectful language and behaviour to those in au- 11SO. tnor i l yi aR d by the sentence of a court martial, repri manded by Washington. Re a n C d nge 3. Revenge was now added to avarice; and Arnold treason addressed a letter to Col. Robinson at New York, Tfc P enm > b y tnis means ? a negotiation with Sir Henry prSfof Clinton, in which he sold himself to the British to do himself t} ie i r bidding, for the sum of ten thousand pounds, and his , 9 7 . . _, . . . country s and a commission in the British army. blood. 4 J ns tigated by Clinton, he sought and obtained of Heob- Washington the command of the fortress at West td com- he Point. His first measure was to scatter the army, so "west* 1 ^ at ^ m *o nt b e eas ily cut off by the British. Major Point. Andr, the young and interesting aid-de-camp of Gen. Maw Clinton, had been by him intrusted to plan with Arnold, Andre. j low t i ie army might be put into the power of the Bri tish. 5. To concert their last measures, Andre met Arnold a little below Stony Point. They spent the whole Sept. 21. night in conference ; and when the day dawned, their htvea arran g ements were not all concluded. Andre was kept personal in close concealment 4hrough the day, and at night he view" P re P are( l to return. By the entreaties of Arnold, he was prevailed upon to change his uniform for a com mon dress. 6. It became necessary for him to proceed towards New York by land. He took a horse from Arnold, and a passport, under the name of John Anderson. Having safely passed the American guard, and reached taken 6 b " Tarrytown, near tne British posts, three soldiers of the thne militia crossed his way, and he passed on. One of widiers. t hem thought the traveller had something peculiar in his appearance, and called him back. Andre inquired, 44 where are you from ?" u From below," (intending 2. What was done by a court martial ? 3. What did Arnold s fierce passions next lead him to ? For what did he sell himself ? 4. What command did he obtain? Why did he scatter the army? Whom did Sir Henry Clinton authorize to plan with Ar nold the delivery of the army? 5. Relate the circumstances ot the interview ? O. Relate the circumstances of Andre s sei zure ? ANDRE IMPRISONED. 239 to be understood from New York,) replied the soldiers. "So am I," said the self-betrayed Andre. The soldiers arrested him. 7. Andre plead earnestly to be released, and offered large sums of money ; but the humble patriots spurn ed the bribe, and were deaf to the entreaty. Their names were John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert. They searched his person, and found pa pers in his boots, in the hand-writing of Arnold, which disclosed the treason. They immediately conducted P T. III. P D. II. CH. IX. 17SO. Pauldine Wil- liams, and Van Wert. Andre to Col. Jameson, the officer, who commanded They the advanced guard, near Peekskill. This officer could tae not be persuaded that his general was a traitor, and he permitted Andre to write to him. Arnold seized a boat and escaped. 7. What did Andre ? What were the names of the three who =eized him ? What further happened to Andre and ArnoM ? nearest Ameri- <\n fort 240 CORNWALLIS IN THE CAROLINAS. P T. in. 8. Washington summoned a court martial, of which P , D n Greene and La Fayette were members. Andre appear- CH. ix. ed before his judges with a noble frankness. He dis guised no fact, and resorted to no subterfuge. His judges, according to the usages of war, were com- Oct. 2. pelled to sentence him to death as a spy. Pie was tionof accordingly led from his prison to the gallows. Andre. 9. After the battle of Camden, Lord Cornwallis marched into North Carolina. He had sent before Oc 1 - 7 - him Col. Ferguson with a body of troops. They had jJeieat 01 1111- 11 i theBr.at committed such shocking outrages, that the people, Moun- highly exasperated, had collected in great numbers, tain, under several commanders, the principal of whom B 3bo! 8S were Campbell and Shelby. They attacked Ferguson on a woody eminence, called King s Mountain. He was killed and his party totally defeated. 10. This was a severe blow to Cornwallis, and ren dered his situation in North Carolina precarious. Cols. Surnpter and Marion were on the alert, and his "lis- 1 " tro P s were in continual danger of being surprised by treats to these active leaders. He therefore retired to South Carolina, and stationed his army at Winnsborough. Affair at ]_]_. Tarleton was sent in pursuit of Sumpter. lie stocks" attacked him at Blackstocks, but was compelled to Dec 2. retreat. Sumpter being dangerously wounded, his Gates is forces were disbanded. Gen. Gates was now super seded by seded by Gen. Greene. This officer found the army at Greene Charlottetown. 12. Gen. Leslie, with 1,500 men, having joined makesa Cornwallis at Winnsborough, his hopes of reducing descent North Carolina and Virginia were renewed. Arnold, whom the British had made a brigadier-general, had been sent to the Chesapeake. He landed 1600 men in Virginia, and commenced, what now seemed his favo rite employment, the devastation of his country. 8. What course did Washington pursue ? What was the fate of Andre ? 9. Describe the operations of the British ? Who had committed outrages ? Who were the leaders of the people ? Describe the affair of King s Mountain ? 1O. Why did Corn wallis now retire to South Carolina? 11. Give an account of the affair at Blackstocks ? By whom was Gates superseded ? Where did Green find the army ? 12. What can you relate ol Arnold ? THE GREATNESS OF A MAN OF BUSINESS. 241 CHAPTER X. Robert Morris. Revolt of the Pennsylvania line. Cornwallis at the South. 1. IT is scarcely possible to conceive a situation P T. HI. more trying than that of the American Congress. ~ They were striving, not for conquest, but for ex- CH x . istence; their powerful foe was in full strength, in the heart of their country; they had great military opera- tions to carry on, but were almost without an army, ties of and wholly without money, as their bills of credit had con ress ceased to be of any value. 2. But instead of sinking in despair, they redoubled their exertions. They directed their agents abroad to They lay borrow, if possible, from France, Spain, and Holland. *^ They resorted to taxation, and they determined on in- raise troducing thorough reform, and strict economy. They n accordingly appointed as treasurer, the excellent Ro- Morrig bert Morris, of Philadelphia. By a national bank, to founds which he obtained the approbation of congresss, he Jjjjjjjjj contrived to draw out the funds of wealthy indivi- bank. duals ; and by borrowing, in the name of the govern ment from this bank, and pledging freely his private Franklin J . * c , obtains credit, he once more put the government in funds. mom -.y Franklin had obtained from Louis XVI. a gift of six F f e millions of livres; and his guarantee to the States and General of Holland, which, on this security, lent to Holland congress the sum of ten millions of livres. 3. Before these measures had imparted vigor to the fainting republic, an event occurred which threatened its subversion. The Pennsylvania line, amounting to near 1,500 men, were suffering the extremity of want. j^ n j A violent tumult broke out on the night of the 1st of Revolt of January. The soldiers declared that they would l ^J ie . march, with arms in their hands, to the hall of con gress, and demand justice. It was in vain that their CHAPTER X. 1. What difficulties had congress to encounter ? 2. What course did they take? Whom did they make trea surer ? What measures did Morris adopt ? NV hat had Franklin obtained ? 3. Give an account of the mii:i:iv <>i Jan 1781 ? 242 REVOLT QUELLED. - THE COWPENS. P T. in. officers attempted to appease them. Their most po- p , D u pular leader, La Fayette, was constrained to quit the camp. Gen. Wayne presented himself boldly among tnem 5 w ^ a pi st l m hi s hand, but they menaced his life, and pointed their bayonets, as if to execute their Jau - threats. A pacific 4. Sir Henry Clinton, informed of these affairs, sent ad^IS tnree American loyalists, to make them the most byWash- tempting offers. The commissioners of congress of- "Suf 1 fered them at the same time, the earliest possible pay- adopted men t of arrears, an immediate supply of necessary Jress" clothing, and an oblivion of past conduct. The rnu- ciinton s tineers accepted these proposals ; and congress, in due emjssa- time, fulfilled the conditions. The Pennsy Iranians hanged, then delivered up the emissaries of Clinton, who were New immediately hanged. The troops of New Jersey next Jersey erected the standard of revolt. Washington inarched revoiit against them with so powerful a force, that he com- andare pelled them to submit; and chastising their leaders iihed. with severity, the army was no longer disturbed by sedition. 5. Gen. Greene separated the southern army, which consisted of 2,000 men, into two parts ; and at the uthem ^ ea( ^ ^ oue division he encamped at the confluence army of Hicks creek with the Pedee; while Col. Morgan, at tne k ea( l f ^ e Otner 3 moved by his direction into Jan. 17. the western part of the state. afe cow- 6. Cornwallis detached Tarleton, who finding Mor- pens. gan s division at a place called the Cowpens, attacked r 80o. ss with his usual impetuosity. After one of the severest laV ) an( * k est fought engagements of the whole war, the wounded British were entirely defeated, with heavy loss. Morgan ^ Cornwallis pursued the victorious party. Each pursued army exerted themselves to reach the fords of the wain s? Catawba, before the other. Morgan succeeded ; having crossed the river two hours only, when the British 3. What was done to overawe, and what to appease the mu tineers ? 1. What did Sir H. Clinton? How was the diUiculiy settled ? What was done to Clinton s emissaries? What hap pened in regard to the troops of New Jersey? 5. Hov\ did Gen. Greene proceed in regard to the southern forces? <. Relate the affair of the Cowpens, mentioning the loss? 7. Give an account of the race between the two armies? THE FAMOUS RACE. 243 appeared on the opposite bank. Night came on, a P>T. HI. heavy rain fell, and Cornwallis was obliged to wait p , D H three days before the subsiding waters allowed him to CH. XI. pass. Greene here joined Morgan, having left Gen. I T Sl- linger in command. Another race was begun, from A "^ r the Catawba to the Yadkin. Again the British com- from Ce the mander arrived just as the Americans had crossed, and JJ*,jJ* again the waters rose, so that he could not immedi- v a dkm. ately follow them. 8. Gen. Greene marched to Guilford, where he was joined by the forces under Gen. Iluger. Cornwallis Feb. 9. proceeded to the Dan ; intending, by reaching these JjJjjlU fords before the Americans, to prevent their commu- u " 1 *- nication with Virginia. In this, also, he was disap pointed. 9. Greene s army had been augmented to 4,400. He now advanced upon his enemy, and took post at Guilford Court House, about eight miles from the Bri tish general. The armies met on the 15th of March. Mar. 15. The American regulars fought for an hour and a half, ^J^ ,^ with great bravery, and in some instances forced the c. H. British to give way. They were, however, at length ^"aw!* compelled to retreat, but it was only step by step, and without breaking their ranks. Cornwallis, after a few days repose, marched towards Wilmington ; and from thence into Virginia, to co-operate with Arnold, in subduing that state. Greene proceeded towards Cam- den in South Carolina. CHAPTER XI. Campaign of 1781. Battle of Eutaw Springs. Cornwallis taken. 1. LORD RAWDOV, whom Cornwallis had left to command in Carolina, fixed his head-quarters at Cam- 8. Where was General Greene joined by the forces under Huger ? Give a further account of the movements of Corn wallis ? 9. Give an account of the battle of Guilford Court HoiiFe. Where did Cornwallis then go ? Where did Greene ? 244 IIOBKIRK S HILL. EUTAW SPRINGS. p T.in. den. Gen. Greene advanced to Hobkirk s Hill, within p , D a mile of Camden, where he entrenched his army. Here the Americans carelessly suffered themselves to be surprized in the night by Lord Raw don. By good B Hob- f generalship, Greene came near defeating the British ; but the advantage in the encounter, was at last with tne enemy. Greene retired five miles, and encamped. e . ach 2. Rawdon however, found his army weakened, and the inhabitants, in every direction, rising against R fe^ d eT him> On tne ^th of May he evacuated Camden, and Camden. retreated towards Charleston. In two months, most May 10. Q f t j ie U pp er f orts O f the British, were either aban doned or taken by the Americans. Marion, Sumpter, and Lee, took three of the forts, and 800 prisoners. Hostiii- 3. Lord Rawdon now established his camp at Orange- ties sus- burg. Greene pursued him ; but finding his position pended. covere( j by tn e windings of the Edisto, he bent his march, on the 16th, to the heights which border the Santee. The season proved uncommonly hot and sickly, and the contending armies, by tacit consent Execu- suspended their operations. . . A tragic scene occurred **&* about this time at Charleston, which greatly irritated Hayne. the Carolinians. Col. Isaac Hayne was executed, without even the form of a trial, by order of Lord Rawdon and Col. Balfour. 4. Gen. Greene crossed the Congaree, and descended Sept. 8. along its right bank, intending to attack Col. Stuart, Eutaw who had succeeded Lord Rawdon in command. This ^r pr "rs on ^ cer feM back upon Eutaw Springs, and thither Gen. 1,000. Greene pursued him. The armies engaged on the Am. GOO. g th rpj ie Battle O f Eutaw Springs, is memorable as being one of the most bloody, and valiantly contested fields of the war; and also for being the last of any note that occurred at the south. Greene s army in the first encounter, routed the British, but they found CHAPTER XL 1. How were the armies in South Carolina now situated ? Give an account of the battle of Hobkirk s Hill ? 2. What was Rawdon s situation after the battle ? 3. Where did each army now move, and where rest for a season ? What measure of the British incensed the Carolinians? I. Give an account of the movements of the armies ? Give an account of the battle which now occurred ? Why was the battle of Eutaw Springs memorable ? CORNWALLIS AT YORKTOWN. 245 in their flight a house, and other sheltering objects, PT. HI. where they made a stand and rallied. Greene with- p , D n drew, bearing to his camp 500 prisoners. He with his CH. xi. officers received the thanks of Congress. The British 1TS1. no longer dared to keep the open country, but retired ^ e to Charleston. The whole of South Carolina and country. Georgia, except their capitals, was recovered. La Fay . 5. La Fayette, at the head of 1,200 light infantry, et t t o e ^ ut was now dispatched by Washington towards Virginia, while a French fleet from Rhode Island, was sent out Mar lg to cut off the retreat of Arnold from the Chesapeake. Naval But Clinton sent Admiral Arbuthnot, who fought the Fr.^nd French off Cape Henry, and obliged them to return. E fsjjj h Clinton^ sent Gen. Philips, with 2,000 men, to assist Arnold La Fayette arrived in time to save Richmond; Man but he witnessed from that place, the conflagration of Chester Manchester, on the opposite bank of the James. 6. Cornwallis went to Petersburg, and was there met by Arnold. He then moved the whole army into the interior of Virginia, hoping to overrun and subjugate the state. He harassed the country by sending out his and light troops, especially those under Tarleton. They ^ite? on one occasion, came near taking prisoner Mr. Jef ferson, then governor of the state. But he secreted himself, and escaped. 7. Cornwallis was suddenly recalled to the sea- sirH. coast, by an order from Sir Henry Clinton. Fearing Clinton that the Americans and French meditated an attack on Corn- New York, he had directed Cornwallis to embark gjjjjjjj 3,000 of his troops for that city. He marched with his Iris army to Portsmouth, where he received counter orders. Clinton having had a reinforcement, he be- Au g- 23 lieved he could dispense with further aid; but he or- W aHis dered Cornwallis to remain upon the coast. This jjj general marched to Yorktown, which he proceeded to town, fortify. 8. Washington had learned that a French fleet with a large force under the Count de Grasse was to 1. What was now the condition of the British in South Caro l-ilia ? 5.-G. \\ hat was done in and near Virginia ? 7 . Why was Cornwallis recalled to the sea-coast? Where did he fortify ? H. What fleet did W^ashin^ton expect? 246 SECRECY AIDS GREAT SCHEMES. P T. in. arrive in the Chesapeake. He concerted measures with p , D n Count Rochambeau, the French commander in the CH. XI. United States. The allied force was concentrated in the neighbourhood of New York. Sir Henry Clinton .wash- believed they meant to attack him there. He was sur- grand S prised to learn that Washington had directed their ma "re U " rnarc h south, through New Jersey; but supposed it a feint to draw his army from their defenses. The allied anniesgo forces had gone to take Cornwallis ; and had so got to take the start of Clinton, that he could not now hinder Corn- i waihs. them. De 9. The Count de Grasse, with twenty-five sail of Grasse the line, entered the mouth of the Chesapeake, onh "amT one hour before Washington arrived at the head of blocks Elk, and immediately performed the part assigned to cnesa- him, by blocking up the mouths of the York and neake. j arnes rivers ; thus cutting off all communication be tween the British at Yorktown and New York. A French squadron from Rhode Island got safely by the British fleet, and brought the artillery necessary for the siege. 1TS1. 10. Clinton, vainly hoping to make a diversion in Se t g favor of Cornwallis, sent the traitor Arnold, lately Fort returned from Virginia, to ravage Connecticut. The void g" drr i son f f or t Griswold, in Groton, near New Lon don, being attacked, made a resolute defense. At length they were overpowered. As the British entered, an Tbe r officer inquired, " who commands this fort?" " I did," risS* said Col. Ledyard, " but you do now ;" and presented auicber- n j g swor( i_ The monster took it, and plunged it in his bosom. Scarcely was there a father of a family, in the little town of Groton, but was that night butch- bnn" l \ ore( all( ^ a l most i ts entire population was made London. widows and orphans. New London was then burned. 11. By the aid of the French fleet, Washington had 8. With whom did Washington take counsel ? Where were the allied forces concentrated? What did Clinton suppose? What in the mean time did Washington do ? ?>. What fleet arrived? Where? When? What did it perform ? How were the allies supplied with artillery ? 1O. What Diversion did Clin ton attempt to make in favor of Cornwallis? Relate the capture of fort GriswoJd ? What was the traitor s next exploit ? THE FINISHING STROKE. 247 effected the removal of his army and stores from the P > T . ni. head of Elk. The whole force amounted to 16,000; 7,000 of whom were French. The allies commenced C n. *\. their works at Yorktown, on the night of the 6th of October. On the 14th, two redoubts in advance of the English main works were taken ; the one by the 9 Americans under La Fayette and Col. Hamilton, and r ^- ^ the other by the French, under the Baron Viomesnil. doubts 12. Corn wall is had confidently expected aid from l! Clinton, but becoming discouraged, he made an effort 1TS1- to escape, by crossing the river in the night. His Corn- army were to embark in three divisions : a part had Sjjjjjj already crossed, and landed at Gloucester Point; apart escap-. were upon the river; the third division alone had not embarked. The air and the water were calm, and his hopes of escape were high. In a moment, the sky was overcast, and a tempest arose. The very elements seemed armed against him, as if he was checked by an Invisible Power, which watched over the American people. At dawn, the besiegers opened a destructive fire upon him, and he was glad, when the abating tempest allowed, to return to his almost dismantled fortifications. October 13. Seeing no hope, the general on the 17th, Number sent a flag to Washington, and the terms of sur- ~ render were immediately agreed on. A sloop, laden 7,000. with such persons as Cornwallis selected, was to be Ca (" no " allowed to pass, without search or visit, to New York. TO the The whole remaining British force was to be surren- 2 frigate* dered to the allies; the land army, with its munitions, 20 J 1S " to the Americans ; the marine, to the French. 14. This event caused a burst of joy throughout America. Nor did the people, or the civil rulers, I jjjj* amidst the honors, which were showered upon the devout 1 1 . How was Washington enabled to remove his army and btores ? What was the number of the combined army ? What was done, and by whom, on the night of the 14th? 12. What reflections might Cornwallis naturally make ? 13. What step did Cornwallis now take ? What were the most important of the terms ot surrender ? What was surrendered to the Americans ? W hut to the French ? How did this surrender affect the Americans ? 248 VERMONT. P T. in. American and French commanders, forget to acknow- P , D n ~7 ledge their supreme obligation, to the GREAT COM- CH. xn. MANDER and RULER, of armies, and of nations. 17S1 ^ ^ en- ^ a Fayette, who had sought America in LaFa her adversity, left her as soon as prosperity dawned etu^e- upon her fortunes. He embarked about this time for ?nurce! J^ rance ? leaving deep, in the hearts of a grateful peo- " pie, the remembrance of his virtues and his services. CHAPTER XII. Vermont. Measures of Peace. Fears and discontents of the Army happily quieted. situa- 1. VERMONT was, at this period, an independent ver^ nation. Its territory was first settled by grants from mont. New Hampshire, and afterwards decided, by the Eng lish government, to belong to New York; and had that state given quiet possession of the soil to those individuals who had purchased, and cultivated farms under New Hampshire, Vermont would now have been a part of its territory. But the attempt having been made to eject those settlers by force, they forcibly re- Deciares sisted. The inhabitants met in convention, in 1777, dSLdf" anc ^ declared tne New Hampshire grants to be an inde- C ent. pendent state, under the title of " New Connecticut, alias Vermont ;" the first appellation, and the ungrace ful " alias," being afterwards dropped. Their affairs were, at first, managed by several of the leading men. called "a Council of Safety." Their first legislature met at Windsor, in March, 1778. Exhaus- 2. It was most fortunate for America that the result theu.s. f tne l ast campaign had been favorable ; for such was 1-1. What did they remember to acknowledge ? 15. Where was now the most generous of the defenders of America ? CHAPTER XII. 1. What was Vermont ? Under what state had the first settlements been made ? What state afterwards laid claims to the settlements? How did the settlers prorced ? By whom were their affairs first managed ? PEACE. 249 the extreme poverty of the government, that it seems r T. HI. impossible that another could have been sustained. p , D n The several state governments wholly failed of paying CH. XH. their taxes; alleging the utter inability of the people to meet further taxation. 3. The people of England had also felt very severely ^ their great expenses; and on hearing the disasters which had attended their arms, they murmured against the government for continuing the war. The house Feb of commons, moved by this expression of feeling, as Pariia- well as by the eloquent speeches of Gen. Con way, J|kel and others, voted, " that they should consider as ene- measure* mies to his majesty and their country, all who should pe a c r e. advise, or attempt, a further prosecution of offensive war on the continent of America." 4. To be ready for overtures of peace, congress ap- Frank- pointed as their agents four distinguished men, already Adams, in Europe, Dr. Franklin, John Adams, John Jay, and J ^ r ^ Henry Laurens. Mr. Adams procured, from the states to treat of Holland, on the 19th of April, the recognition of pe f c r e American Independence. On the 8th of October, he Ap rii 19. obtained a treaty of amity and commerce ; and, not ^" O a ^ d long after, a loan of money ; to the great relief of his nises exhausted country. <f e pend- 5. On the 20th of January, 1783, preliminary arti- nee. cles of peace were signed at Versailles. The defini tive treaty was deferred until the adjustment of affairs between England and France, and was not signed until the 3d of September, 1783. The terms granted to the Americans by this treaty, in respect to the extent Sept. 3. of territory, and right to the fisheries, were equal to t ?g fi t ~ a _ their most sanguine expectations. It was a treaty t y is which made America, independent, in fact, as well as Slgned 2. What was the condition of the United States at the close of the war 1 3. What was the state of public feeling in Eng land \ What resolution passed in parliament ? 4K What men were chosen by congress ? For what purpose ? What was pro cured from Holland ? By whom ? 5. When were the prelimi naries of peace signed, and where ? What was deferred ? Fill what time? What can be said of the terms of the treaty as re gards the United States ? 250 THE MORAL SUBLIME. P T. in. 6. The officers of the army feared, that if they P, D n should disband, themselves and their services would CH. xn. be forgotten. Some were ambitious ; and thought that Ducou- if a monarchy should succeed, they might become tents dukes or earls. A letter was addressed by one of among , __ r . . , . . J the offi- these to Washington, endeavouring, in a smooth ceri - and artful strain, to persuade him, that a monarchy was the most desirable form of government, and himself a u e- suitable man for king. Washington replied, that u he viewed such ideas with abhorrence, and must repre- - hend them with severity." 7. But the discontents of the army remained ; and Washington repeatedly urged congress to attend to their just claims. While the army were lying at New- burg, an anonymous paper, able, but seditious, was cir- The culated. The advice it contained, was that the officers New- should cease to petition congress, but march with adci rfss. arms in their hands, and demand justice. Washing ton had foreseen such a crisis, and had remained with the army. His monitory voice was heard, as he ex Wash- horted the officers not to tarnish their fame, pure and eSSbite bright as it was ; but to believe and trust, that their the su- country would vet be grateful for their devotion and blime of m * TTT -i i his cha- services. To congress, Washington wrote ; and in the :ter most forcible language, presented the claims, and great merits, of those,who had breasted the common danger, and gained for all, the inestimable prize. 8. Congress used their utmost exertions to meet the exigency. They commuted the half-pay, which April 19. had been pledged, for a sum equal to five years full ctses -P^ 7 f ^ ^ e ffi cers were satisfied, and the army peace- after* ably disbanded. ... On the 19th of April, just eight ^ us e arf ht years from the battle of Lexington, the joyful cer tainty of peace was proclaimed from head-quarters to the American army. On the 25th of November, the (i. What fears had the officers of the army ? What ambitious project had some of ihem ? What letter was addressed to Wash ington ? How did it affect his mind ? T. Give a further account of the discontents of the army? What paper was circulated? What did it propose? How did Washington meet this crisis? To what did he exhort the officers ? How did he write? 8. What did congress? What did then the officers? What hap pened en the 19;h of April ? What on the 25th of November ? 251 British troops evacuated New York, and a detach- p"r. in. ment entered it from the army of the new Republic. ^^TTT 9. On the 4th of December, Washington parted CH. im. from his officers at New York. A day was ap- ^^> pointed at Annapolis, where Congress were sitting, and Dec ^ in the presence of a large and deeply affected audi- Wash . ence, he resigned his offices, and commending his u ? ton country to the protection of God, retired to Mount Vernon, followed by the benedictions of America, and the admiratior of the world. CHAPTER XIII. Depression subsequent to the war. Shays Rebellion. Constitution formed. 1. AT the close of the war, heavy debts encumbered , , TT T Distres- the general and state governments. Heavy burdens S es, <iis- were necessarily laid upon the people, who were so c ^ c ^ ts poor as to be often nearly destitute of the necessaries surrec- of life. The distress of the country at length produced l insurrections. 2. In August, xi^arly 1500 insurgents assembled under arms at Northampton. They took possession of the court-house, to prevent the sittings of the court, <shayV and the issuing of executions. The next month a iiiioa similar scene was acted at Worcester. The leader Gen. was Daniel Shays. At the head of 300 men he L $* marched into Springfield, and barred the court-house Oen. against the supreme court. Gen. Shepard at the head She P o ard of 1200 men, was sent to Springfield ; where the mul- S P^ titude refusing to lay down their arms, he fired upon them, and killed three men. The rioters fell into con fusion, and soon dispersed. Fourteen only were 9. What occurred on the 4th of Dec. ? On the 23rd ? CHAPTER XIII. 1. What was the condition of the country? What was the consequence of this extreme depression ? 2. Re- latp the circumstances of Shay s rebellion. How was it quelleJ ? l)r.w was the affair finally disposed of? 252 THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. p T.in. sentenced to death, and these were afterwards par- p , D n doned. CH. im! 3. The articles of confederation, although they had Defects served, during the pressure of danger, to keep the in the several parts of the nation together, were now found me e nt! inadequate. Congress had no authority to enforce its Articles or ^ mances ? and now, that the pressure of public of confe- danger was removed, they were contemned and disre garded. A convention of delegates, from five of the middle states, met at Annapolis, in 1786, who came to ^ tes the conclusion, that a thorough reform of the existing meet government, would alone be effectual for the welfare from five f , , ~ , , . tates. of the country ; and Congress passed a resolution, re commending a general convention of delegates, to be holden at Philadelphia. l^ST 4. In May, 1787, the convention met, and instead of amending the articles of confederation, they pro ceeded to form a new constitution. Their debates Consti- were long and arduous. Much honest difference of framed P m i n existed ; in particular, where the strength of at Phiia. the new government came in question. On the one hand it was contended, that, if the government was made too weak, a state of anarchy, and consequent Honest revolution, would ensue; on the other, that if it were enacTf ma( ^ e to strong, America would lose those blessings opinion, of liberty, which she had bled to obtain ; and only make an exchange of foreign, for domestic oppression. Those in favor of holding the states strongly united, were called, at this time federalists, and their oppo nents, anti-federalists. Points in 5. Other points of dispute arose, which were still the slave m ore dangerous, because they divided parties by geo graphical lines. The most difficult of these, regarded the representation, in congress, of the slave-holding 3. Why was the government, as it then existed, found inade quate ? Where did a convention meet ? At what conclusion did they arrive ? What resolution was passed by congress ? 4-. What important assemblage convened in May, 1787 ? What did they proceed to do ? In what respect was there an honest difference of opinion in the minds of the framers of the constitu tion ? What was maintained by each side ? Who were called federalists, and who anti-federalists ? ">. What other point of dispute was there ? THE LEGISLATIVE POWER. 253 states. The slaves were at length allowed to be P T.III. reckoned, in settling the quota of representatives, as ^ JJ~ equal to three-fifths of an equal number of free white CH. \m. inhabitants. That these great difficulties were com- promised, holds up this convention, as an example to future times, of the triumph of strong patriotism and honest zeal for the public welfare, over party feeling and sectional prejudice. 6. The supreme authority, in whose name the con stitution is promulgated, is that of " the people of the It3 da I | 1 e a 3 n " United States;" the objects for which they ordain and from establish, and bind themselves to obey its precepts, Jj3i are "to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, promote the general wel- j^ c " s b ~ fare, and secure the blessings of liberty to themselves and their posterity." 7. The legislative power of the Federal Union, is vested in a senate and house of representatives, the latter to be chosen for two years, by electors qualified to choose representatives to the state legislatures ; each to have been for seven years an inhabitant of the United States, and at least twenty-five years of age. present- Representatives are to be appointed in each state, ac- e i wer cording to the number of the inhabitants ; though there house - must never be more than one representative to thirty thousand people. Lest the congress should become too numerous, the apportionment is varied, once in ten years ; or after the taking of each census. 8. The senate is composed of two members from each state, to be chosen by the state legislatures. The term of service is six years ; but the first senate was to be so chosen, that one-third of the members present- had two years to remain in office, another four, and another six ; so that, thereafter, no more than one-third of the senate should be composed of new members. 5. How was it disposed of? What may we say of this con vention ? 6. What is the supreme authority in which the con stitution is promulgated ? What are the objects for which it was established? T. In what is the legislative power vested ? How are representatives chosen and for what time ? By whom? How are they apportioned ? 8. Of how many members is the senate composed ? 254 THE EXECUTIVE, AND JUDICIARY. P T. in. A senator must have been an inhabitant of the conn- p , D n try nine years, and be not less than thirty years of age. CH. xin. 9. The house of representatives choose their pre- Presid- siding officer, who is called the speaker. The senate ing offi- are presided over by the vice-president of the United States. Congress must sit as often as once a year, Time. an( j ^g ordinary sessions commence on the first Monday in December. 10. All bills for raising a revenue must originate in the house of representatives. While the executive bears the public sword, the branch nearest the people carries the purse. . . . The executive power is vested preJn- in a president and vice-president; each chosen for purse, zen, and to have attained the age of thirty-five. The president is commander-in-chief of the army and navy when in actual service. With the consent of two- heexe- thirds of the senate, he is vested with the power to the* ma ^ e treaties, to appoint ambassadors, judges of the sword, supreme court, and many other officers. The u- 11* ^ ne judicial power is vested in one supreme diciai court, and such other courts as congress may establish. power, rpj^ j uc jg es retain their offices during good behaviour. They as well as the president and vice-president, may be impeached by the house of representatives, trie d by the senate. 8. What their term of office 1 9. Who chooses the presid ing officer of the house of representatives ? What is he called ? Who is the presiding officer of the senate? How often must they sit? 1O. What bills must originate in the house of re presentatives? Who bears the sword ? Who the purse? Where is the executive power vested? What is requisite to make a person eligible ? What power has the president ? How are treaties made ? 11. Where is the judicial power vested ? By whom are impeachments made ? Who tries them ? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What event marks the beginning of this period? What is its date ? Point out its place on the chronographer. The Americans were defeated at the battle of Long Island, Au gust 27th, 1776. They defeat the Hessians at Trenton, December 27th, 1776, and the British at Princeton, January 3d, 1777. Point out the places of these events on the chronog rapher. Dr. Franklin wa? sent on a mission to France, and EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. 255 Lafayette offered his services to Congress, in 1777. Locate P T. HI these events. Burgoyne was defeated at Saratoga, October p , D ^ 7th, and surrendered to General Gates, October 17th, 1777. Point to the place of these events. The " r inter of 1777-78, was the time when the American army suffered so terribly at Valley Forge. Point out the places of these dates. France made a treaty with the United States, in 1778. In June the same year occurred the massacre of Wyoming. Locate these events. The terrible battle at Savannah, and the naval victory of Paul Jones, occurred in 1779. Point out the place of this year. The year of Arnold s treason was 1780. He burns New London, 1781. Point to the places of these dates. Cornwal- lis surrenders at Yorktown, October 17th to 19th, 1781. Point out the place of this date. The treaty of peace was signed Sept. 3d, and Washington resigned Dec. 23, 1783. Point out the place of these events. Shay s rebellion occurred in 1787. Point out the place of that year. At what epoch does this period terminate ? Men tion its date. Point to its place on the chronographer. Let the teacher often promiscuously select other dates, and cause them to be located on the chronographer. FART IV. FROM 1789 TO 1841. Washington s Inauguration. PERIOD I. FROM THE FINAL ADOPTION OF ? lT89j I THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, TO THE PURCHASE \ S.SO3. ( OF LOUISIANA. CHAPTER 1. Organization of the new Government. The Funding System.- Party lines strongly drawn. 1. WHEN Washington retired at the close of the war, he had fully intended to pass the residue of his days in domestic retirement. The first summons, which he received to quit his delightful retreat, was when the legislature of Virginia chose him first delegate to the convention, which framed the constitution. With re luctance he consented to the pleas of friendship, and the call of public duty. He was made president of the convention by a unanimous vote. CHAPTER I. 1. What had been Washington s intention when he left the army ? What was the first time he was induced to violate it? Of what body was he made president? How? 257 P T. IV. P D. CH. I Wash ington made presi dent cf the con ventioo. 258 THE GOVERNMENT ORGANIZED. P T. iv. 2. The constitution being adopted, the universal p , D L voice of the nation called him forth, to organize the CH.V government. A special messenger from the president Unani- ^ congress, brought him the official intelligence of mousiy his election, and in two days he set out for New York, president, where congress first convened. 3. The ceremony of his inauguration was witness ed, with inexpressible joy. He made an address to r?89* C011 g ress 7 m which he offered his "fervent supplica tions to the Almighty Being, whose providential aid "iriuau- can SLI Pply every human defect, that his benediction guratcd would consecrate to the liberties and happiness of the ;N Y people of the United States, a government instituted by themselves; and would enable every officer to execute with success, the functions allotted to his charge." 4. Congress made it their first object to establish iay g du" a revenue, sufficient for the support of government, ties on an( j f or i\ ie discharge of the debt, contracted during mer- , ,. n 7 11-1 chandise the revolutionary war. for this purpose, they laid a "na e n " Duties on tne importation of merchandise, and on the The first torma g e f vessels. . . . The first appointed under the secreta- constitution as the heads of departments, were, Thomas "feon f ~ Jefferson, secretary of state, Alexander Hamilton of Hamii- the treasury, and General Knox of the department of KUOX. war. The small navy was assigned to the care of the latter. 5. During this session it was proposed to amend the Conti- constitution. Congress agreed upon twelve new arti- tution cles, which were submitted to the respective state Ed legislatures; and being approved by three-fourths of these bodies, they became a part of that instrument. 179O ^ M r - Itanium? ear ty in the second session brought iiamii- forward his celebrated report, which was drawn up funding W ^ a master ly hand He showed the importance of system, public credit, and proposed, assuming or funding, not only the public debt, amounting to fifty-four millions 2. By what vote was he elected president oi tne U.S.? Where did Congress at this time meet? Did their messenger wait long for Washington ? 3. Give some account of his inauguration ? \. What did Congress make their first object? Who were made heads of departments? 5. What was done respecting the constitution? i. Give an account of Mr. Hamilton s sys tem of funding the public debts? THE FUNDING SYSTEM. of dollars, but also the state debts, estimated at twen- P T. iv. ty-five millions; and of making permanent provision p , D l for the payment of the interest, by imposing taxes on cn.V certain articles of luxury, and on spirits distilled within the United States. 7. The debates on this report produced an irritation 119O. of feeling, which, in the event, shook the foundation of the government; and they may fairly be said, to be the origin of that violent party spirit, which, under Heated the names of federalists and republicans, for thirty debates years arrayed one part of the American community p J y against the other. Mr. Hamilton s plan was finally animosi adopted; and at the same time, a law passed fixing the seat of government where it now is. The debt funded, amounted to a little more than seventy-five millions of dollars ; upon a part of which, an inte rest of three per cent, was paid, and on the remainder, six per cent. 8. Rhode Island had refused to send delegates to the convention, which formed the constitution; and neither that state, or North Carolina, had accepted it at the time of its adoption. North Carolina acceded to ai JJ- R c j it in November, 1789; Rhode Island in May, 1790. ... accede to An act was passed, accepting the cession of the claims Ration" of North Carolina to a district, west of that state ; and a territorial government was established by congress, under the title of " the Territory of the United States, south of the Ohio." 9. Kentucky was separated from Virginia, and also 1791. erected into an independent government, receiving its name from its principal river. ... A national bank was, A na- during this session, recommended by Mr. Hamilton, ^* *+ and passed through congress, although it met a violent opposition from the republican party. After deliberate investigation, the president was convinced of its con stitutionality and utility, and gave it his signature. T. What effect did its introduction produce in congress? Was it adopted? What other law passed at the same time? 8. What two states at first refused to adopt the constitution? When did they agree to it ? What territory was taken from N. C. ? - O. What was done respecting a national bank ? THE MORAVIANS. p T.iv. The bank was established at Philadelphia, with a p , D j capital of ten millions of dollars. CH. ii. 10. Vermont was this year admitted as one of the Feb. is. states of the union. ...In 1791, the first census of the Vermont United States was completed. The number of inhabit- to Ihe ants was 3,929,000, of whom, 695,000 were slaves, union. The revenue amounted to 4,771,000 dollars, the exports Number to 19,000,000, and the imports to about 20,000,000 . . . senta" ^ n October, the second congress apportioned the num- acTodo k er ^ re P resentat ^ ves ? according to the census. After much disagreement, they fixed the ratio at one for every thirty-three thousand inhabitants CHAPTER II. The Moravians. The Indians of the North West. 1. AFTER Pontiac s treacheries, the Moravian con verts, in danger of perishing from the indiscriminate fury of the whites, went in a body to Philadelphia, orders. an( j were sheltered by the governor in a prison ; yet, even there, some of them were murdered. Soon after this, Zeisberger led a party, who fixed, for a time, on 176T the Alleghany river. The French war caused them to storTon remove an d they next settled on the banks of the ihe Aiie- Ohio, near Beaver Creek. A still more inviting coun ter? tr y being offered them by the chiefs of the Dela wares, they removed to the banks of the Muskingum. Here they had several flourishing towns, among which were Leichtenau and Salem. 2. But the missionaries were endangered by the jealousy of the chiefs, which operated now, as in the time of Elliot. The most powerful man of the Dela- 1O. In what year was Vermont admitted to the Union? What in 1790 was the number of inhabitants? The amount of reve nue ? Of exports? Of imports? What the ratio of apportionment. CHAPTER II. 1. What happened to some of the Moravian converts in Philadelphia? What progress did the missionaries afterwards make ? INDIAN MARTYRS. 261 wares, Capt. White-Eyes, a person of great and good P T. iv. qualities, was, however, convinced of the importance of p , D j civilization. He saw how much better off were the CH. n. Europeans, and even the Christian Indians, than were his own people. Christianity, he regarded as the prin cipal cause of the great difference. The constancy and talents of this chief sustained the missionaries , . . . . White- agamst alarming opposition, and brought the nation to Eyes favour them. " Let us," said one aged chief to an- t: ^ e b s le a other, u do a good work before we depart, and leave a stand, testimony to our children." The chiefs solemnly de termined in council, and promulgated the decree, that the Delawares, as a nation, would receive the word of God. Great prosperity followed. Zeisberger had made a spelling-book of the Delaware tongue, and was gathering the children into schools. 3. The war of the revolution came on, and the 1776. missionaries and their converts, were, with their prin ciples of peace, placed in situations of the utmost dif ficulty. At length, the unconverted Indians could be restrained no longer. They would fight, and were determined that the Moravian converts should take Oct. arms also. Because the missionaries hindered them, a r r u d el they forced them away. Hundreds of their converts ships on followed them to a barren spot on the Sandusky river, dusk^ Winter came on, and they suffered from hunger and cold. 4. A party of their Indian brethren and sisters, went lfS2. back to the Muskingum, to gather the corn from their deserted fields. This party consisted of ninety-eight persons. They were at Lichtenau and Salem, An armed party of American marauders, possessed with A part y the superstitious belief, that the Indians, like the Ca- s bHCK naanites of old, were all to be destroyed by the chosen Muattt race, which, in their opinion, were themselves, hear- & um ing of this party, came upon them unawares ; and, by fraud and religious pretences, disarmed and made them prisoners. They were then put to a cruel death ; for 2. Relate circumstantially what happened among the Dela wares? ?. What changes did the war of the revolution cause among the Moravians and their converts? -i-. What plan was attempted by a party oi 98 oi the Indian converts ? 262 ST. CLAIR. MICIUKIXIQUA. P T.IV. which these innocents prepared, by a night spent in p , D j prayer and praise. Two lads, alone escaped the mas- en, ii. sacre. 1781. * The missionaries were forcibly taken, and carried to Detroit. They gathered their faithful converts again, on the Huron River. After the peace, the savage tribes being still hostile, they went towards their flou rishing settlements in Pennsylvania. They had bap tized 720 of the Indians. 6. After the treaty with Great Britain, that nation refused to deliver up Detroit and other posts in the western country; alleging that the Americans had not fulfilled certain stipulations of the treaty. These posts became the rallying points of the combined sa- J|jj vage tribes, who under Michikiniqua, the chief of the defeat. Miamies, called " the Little Turtle," now ravaged the frontiers of the United States. Pacific arrangements were attempted by the president, but without effect. On their failure, Gen. Harmar was sent from Fort Washington on the site of Cincinnati, with a force amounting to 1,400 men. In an engagement near Chilicothe, he was defeated with loss. 1192. 7. Gen. St. Clair, in October of the following year, with 1,400 men, marched into the wilderness, near to the Miami villages. He and his officers were asleep, Oct. while at dead of night the savage chieftains assembled citir s m council. At dawn, the terrified Americans were defeat, roused by the war-whoop. The carnage was inde scribable. Not more than one-quarter of the Ameri cans escaped, and their whole camp and artillery, fell into the hands of the savages. A mint. 8. Kentucky was admitted to the Union in 1792. A mint was also established by congress; and the di- *wS? vision and value of the money, to be used throughout ington s the country, was regulated by statute, and called u Fe- deral money." . . . Gen. Washington was again elected 4. What wicked transaction is here related? 5. What fur ther account is given of the Moravians? t>. What did the Bri tish refuse to do after the peace? What did these forts become ? What party was first defeated by the Indians? Where? T. Give an account of St. Glair s defeat? rt. What was done in 1792? INSOLENCE OP THE FRENCH REPUBLIC. 263 president, and in March, 1793, was inaugurated. John P T. iv. Adams was also re-elected vice-president. p , D } 9. The party-spirit, which had already agitated the CH. u . whole Union, raged with increased violence. The 1793. democratic or republican party, were charged by the federalists with abetting all the crimes of the French revolutionists, who had just beheaded their king; while the federal party were accused by the democratic, of being in favour of monarchical principles, and under the influence of Great Britain. 10. Information was received of the declaration of war by France, against Great Britain and Holland. Washington was an American, and he did not choose to involve his country in the contests of Europe. He A $^ accordingly, with the unanimous advice of his cabinet, ington s issued a proclamation of neutrality. This measure traiity. contributed, in a great degree, to the prosperity of America ; whose proper maxim was, and is, " Friend ship with all, entangling alliances with none." 11. M. Genet, who was appointed by the French re- public, arrived in Charleston, S. C. The flattering Arrival reception he met with, induced him to take the pre- ofGenet - sumptuous measure of attempting to induce the Ame- Congres* rican people to embark in the cause of France, what- thTSe- ever might be the determination of their government. <- ut e. This turned many against him. The conduct of the Feb. i, administration towards M. Genet was approved by 1194U congress. France, at the request of the president, an- ^"ives! nulled his powers, and he was succeeded by Mr. Fauchet. 12. At Pittsburg a meeting of citizens was held, and Action an opposition to the law of congress, laying a duty on in Pa. distilled spirits, agreed on. The marshal of the district, Oct. was seized by armed men, and compelled to enter into Lee scut an engagement to refrain from executing the duties of JfjJ D^ his office ; and other public officers were maltreated. ur e ent*. 9. What was the state of parties? 1O. With what powers was France at war? What course did Washington take? What is the proper maxim of America ? II. What was done by the French minister ? What part did congress take ? By whom was Irenel succeeded? 1*. Give an account of the whiskey insur rection in Pa.? 264 WAYNE S WAR. p T.iv. The number of the insurgents was calculated at severs thousand. Washington, made requisitions on the go- CH. ii. vernors of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland) and Virginia, for 15,000 militia. These under command of Gov. Lee of Virginia, marched into the revolted district. Such salutary terror was inspired, that no farther opposition was attempted. ^ ^ war Between the United States and England was, at this time apprehended. The Americans were accused of preventing the loyalists from regaining pos session of their estates, and British subjects from re- cov ering debts, made before the war. The Americans plaints complained of the arrogant pretensions of England, in British regard to navigating the sea; and also, that the military and . posts, of the western wilderness, were still retained, cau" contrary to the treaty; and that the Indians were, by their garrisons, incited to make incursions upon the frontier settlements, and sheltered in the forts, as they returned from midnight burning and murdeff 14. Congress passed bills laying an embargo for thirty days for erecting fortifications for raising a April, provisional army, and for organising the militia. To Jnt to y avert, however, if possible, the calamity of another England. vvaj ^ ]yj r j ay was gent to n gi ant i ? t o negotiate with the British government. 15. Gen. St. Clair was succeeded by Gen. Wayne, to whom the Indians gave the name of the u Black- Snake." Many had forsaken the alliance, and the The Little Turtle believing that the Indians would be de- Turuys feated, would have persuaded them to peace. " We opinion s \ rd [\ no t surprise them," said he, " for they have now Wayne, a chief who never sleeps." But the council over ruled his opinion. Wayne attacked, and completely Wayne s routed the confederacy, near the mouth of the river "ug? 1 ^). Au Glaize. The British at the neighbouring fort who had incited the Indians, now refused to shelter them. By this means they lost all influence with them, and the savages made peace. 13. Why was a war with England apprehended ? 1 1. Wha. laws were passed by congress ( Who was sent to England ? For what? 15. Give an account of Gen. Wayne s operations at the west ? JAY S TREATY. 265 16. Mr. Jay, having negotiated a treaty with Great P T.IV. Britain,, returned in the spring of 1795. His treaty p , D L provided that the posts, which the British had retained, should be given up to the Americans, and compensa- JJ OT . 19> tion made for illegal captures ; and that the American 1^9-Jc. government should hold 600,000, in trust for the t j r ^ subjects of Great Britain to whom American citizens with G. were indebted. But it did not prohibit the right of searching merchant vessels, which was claimed by the British. 17. While the senate were debating with closed doors, a member had given an incorrect copy to a printer. It was circulated with rapidity, and produced great irritation. The senate, after much debate ac- Jj^J cepted the treaty. The president received addresses natty 11 " 1 from every part of the Union, praying him to with- "by w* d hold his signature ; but Washington believing the con ditions to be the best which, under existing circum stances, could be obtained, signed it in defiance of popular clamor. . . . Treaties were also made with the western Indians, with Algiers, and with Spain. By the latter, the Mississippi was made the western boundary, and a right to the navigation of the river and to the use of New Orleans as a place of deposit, was secured to the United States. ... In 1796, Tennes see was admitted to the Union. 18. The French government tried various means to natter and cajole the Americans into aiding them in their European wars; but finding a steady system of France, neutrality maintained, they began depredating on the American commerce ; their cruisers being encouraged in capturing the vessels of the United States. 19. As the period for a new election of the presi dent of the United States approached, Gen. Washing ton publicly signified his determination to retire to private life. He received addresses from every part I(>. When did Jay s treaty arrive? What were its provi sions? II. VVhiii happened while the treaty was before the f-enate? What wis the consequence, and what was done in re ference to the treaty? \\hai oilier im.sints* was transacted at this time in congress? ir*. What was the conduct of the Frenrh / U>. What dcu nuir.rnioii hud Washington mn:i/ / 266 A FATHER S COUNSEL. P T.IV. of the country, which though expressing regret at the p , D L loss of his services, yet congratulated him on the as- CH. in. tonishing increase of national wealth and prosperity, 1796. during the period of his administration over a country, which was more indebted to him, than to any other human being, for its very existence. 20. On retiring Washington published a Fare well Address, in which he called on his countrymen to cherish an immovable attachment to the national union Wash- He recommended the most implicit obedience to the acts ington s o f t} ie established government, and reprobated all ob- farewell . , . c \ ^ n i address, structions to the execution of the laws, all combina tions and associations, with the design to overawe the constituted authorities. Good faith and equal justice should be observed towards all. Honesty, no less in public, than in private affairs, is the best policy. Reli gion and morality are the pillars of human happi ness. These great truths, with others, were taught us, as parting precepts, by our parental friend, whose fame, for wisdom, gathers brightness as time passes on. CHAPTER III. America resents the indignities of France. Adams s Admims tration. Jefferson s. j rp HE p art y candidates for president, were Tho- mas Jefferson on the part of the republicans, and John Adams on that of the federalists. Mr. Adams was jeS on elected president, and Mr. Jefferson vice-president. . . "sSI 6 " ^ r * Adams received intelligence of an open insult on the part of the French government, now in the hands from of the directory. They had desired the American France, minister to quit France, and determined not to receive another, until the United States had complied with their demands. 2O. What can you repeat of Washington s Farewell Address? CHAPTER III. 1. Who were the candidates of the two par ties for president ? Who was made president ? Who vice-pre sident ? In what year? What government treated our republic with insolence ( WASHINGTON S EXAMPLE, A NATIONAL TREASURE. 267 2. Mr. Adams, to show his desire for peace, not- P>T. iv. withstanding this ill usage, appointed three envoys ex- P DtI- traordinary to the French republic ; but they, instead CH. m. of being openly received, were privately beset with pjnkncy. intrigues; the object of which, was to make them pay Mi ^jj a11 money, to bribe the persons in power. These shame- Gerry ful proposals were made in letters signed X. Y. and Z. . . Nothing seemed now to remain but war. An army was provided for by Congress, and Wash ington appointed to the command. Capt. Truxton of the American frigate Constellation, fought and cap tured the French frigate L lnsurgente. 3. The French government at length became con- 1SOO. vinced. that, although the Americans might choose to quarrel among themselves, yet they would not suffer Buona- foreign interference; and they made overtures for a head of renewal of negotiations. Mr. Adams promptly met ^j^" 11 " them, by appointing three envoys to Paris. They found the government in the hands of Napoleon s !$^ Buonaparte. With him they amicably adjusted all made, disputes. 4. Washington calmly and peacefully expired at Mount Vernon, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. His history is that of his country, during the period Jjj^jJ" of his public services. What may be said of many of Death dt the worthies of the revolution, may be eminently said JJ2jjj of him ; in no instance has he rendered his country a more important service, than in leaving to her future sons, his great and good example. 5. Suitable buildings having been erected, the seat ISOO. of government, agreeably to the law passed by con- g2j*p f gress in 1790, was transferred from Philadelphia to govem- the city of Washington. A territory, ten miles square, tr "^ r . in which it was to be permanently located, had been mi^to ceded to the general government, by ihe states of Vir- mg ^ ginia and Maryland ; and received the name of u the 2. Give some account of the X. Y. and Z. mission as it was called? What was done in reference to the expected war? 3. Of what did the French government become convinced? Who was at the head of the French government, arid what was done? -4. \Vhat interesting event is next related ? %. What trans fer was now made ? 268 PARTY-SPIRIT S WORST DAY. P T.IV. District of Columbia." . . . Mississippi, and a part of p , D ,. the northwest territory, called Indiana, were this year CH. in , made territories with separate governments. 1SOO. 6 ^ Jie lime llacl now arrivetl f r electing a presi- dent. It was at this period, that the feuds and animosities of the federal and republican parties were at their greatest height. Mr. Adams had lost the peo ple s favour by one of those changes of popular senti ment which public men often experience. He had sanc tioned two acts which were regarded as hostile to the constitution; "the Alien Law," which authorised the president to order any alien, whom he should judge sedition dangerous to the peace and liberty of the country to de- "iaws!" 11 P art fr m tne United States, on pain of imprisonment, and another, called the " Sedition Law," which imposed a heavy fine, and imprisonment for years, upon such as should u write, print, utter, publish, &.c, any false, scan dalous, and malicious writing against the government of the United States, or either house of congress of the United States, or the president, Sec." Under the sedi tion law, several persons were actually imprisoned. 7. By the constitution, as it then existed, each elec tor voted for two men, without designating which was to be president. lie who was found to have the greatest number of votes, was to be president, and the second on the list, vice-president. The republican Jefferson electors, who had a very considerable majority over Burr, the federal, gave their votes, to a man, for Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr; intending that Jefferson should be president. They had thus an equal number of votes; and the election must, according to the constitution, be decided by the house of represen tatives. 8. The federalists considered that they might yet defeat their opponents; and probably believing that they should find a grateful friend in Col. Burr, they determined, if possible, to raise him to the presidency C. What two unpopular laws had been passed? T. flow did each elector then vote tor president and vice-president ? How was the vole of the electors given I H. What did ihe to- deral party :;ow think and do? UNPARALLELED ADVANCE. 269 On counting the votes in the house, Mr. Jefferson and P T. iv. Mr. Burr had each an equal number. Thirty-five times "p.Tpf the voting went round, and the hour had nearly come, en. m. when if a president had not been chosen, the govern- ment would have been destroyed. At length Jefferson had a majority of one State. . . . The constitution was ^jj^, afterwards amended, so that the same danger might and vice- never occur again. The conduct pursued by both ^ parties in congress, on this occasion, manifests how little, party spirit cares for public good. 9. A second census of the United States was com pleted ; giving a population of 5,319,762, an increase 9pcond of one million four hundred thousand in ten years, census In the same time, the exports increased from nine- 1SOO teen to ninety-four millions, and the revenue, from dec Jj red 4,771,000 to 12,945,000 dollars. This rapid advance 18O1. in the career of prosperity, is unparalleled in the history of nations. 10. In 1802, Ohio was admitted as an independent 1O*2- state into the Union. The territory of this state was originally claimed by Virginia and Connecticut, and Ohio ad was ceded by them to the United States, at different """j^ to times, after the year 1781. From this extensive and union. fertile tract of country, slavery was entirely excluded. 1 1. In 1802, the port of New Orleans was closed against the United States. Spain having ceded Louisi ana to the French, the Spanish intendant annr anced Louisi- that tlie citizens of the United States could no longer 5"3by be permitted to deposit their merchandise and effects SMU, to in the port of New Orleans. The western states ap- prehended the ruin of their commerce; and great agi- tation was excited. The right of deposit was subse- west.- quently restored ; but the alarm had shown, how 8taU " important was the possession of the waters of the Mississippi to the western states. 8. What singular position of affairs now presented itself? How did it terminate ? What does this affair show with respect to party spirit ? ?). In what year was the second census taken ? How many inhabitants ? What increase of population in ten years? What of exports and revenue? I*>. What account can you give of Ohio ? II. On what account were the western states alarmed and agitated ? Was the right of deposit restored ? What had this alarm shown. 270 A REALM \VOIV BY THE PURSE. P T. iv. 12. Negotiations were therefore set on foot, by "F D. i. which the United States purchased of France, for the CH.III. sum of fifteen millions of dollars, the whole territory 18O3- f Louisiana. This acquisition nearly doubled the Louis.- extent of the Republic, adding the vast western sec- chaSF t * on f tne basin f lne Mississippi, and giving the 01 United States a boundary on the Pacific Ocean. France. . I 12. What negotiations were set on foot? What purchase was made. For what consideration ? What may be said of this ac quisition ? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What epoch marks the beginning of this period ? What is its date ? Point out its place on the chronographer. Washington was inaugurated president April 30th, 1789. Point out the place of this date. Mr. Hamilton s funding system in 1790 was the origin of the federal and republican parties. Point to the place of that year. The national bank was established in 1791, and the first census of the United States completed. Point out the place of this date. The defeat of Gen. St. Clair occurred in 1792. Locate this event. Kentucky was admitted into the Union in 1792. Washington was inaugurated the second time, in 1793. Point out the places of these events. Gen. Wayne totally defeated the Indians, August 20th, 1794. Jay s treaty with Great Britain was signed by Washington the same year. Point out the place of the year. Washington published his Farewell Address in 1797. Point out the place of this date. John Adams was inaugurated president and Thomas Jef ferson vice-president, March 4, 1797. Point to this year. Washington died Dec. 14th, 1799. Point out the place of this datt. In 1801, Thomas Jefferson was made president, and Aaron Burr vice-president. Point to the place of this date. At what event does this period terminate ? What is its date ? Point out its place on the chronographer. Let the teacher now select other dates, as before. WAR OF 1812, 1813, AXD 1814. 271 American Officers, mentioned in this British Officers. work. Sir George Pre- Dearborn, Dudley, vost, Gen. Hull, CROGHAN, BROCK, M Arthur, PIKE, TECUMSEH, Cass, Chandler, SHEAFFE, Findlay, Winder, PROCTOR, MILLER, JACKSON, ST. VINCENT, Brush, FLOYD, Drummond, Van Home, RIPLEY, RIALL, Gen. Van Rens- Buerstler, Ross, selaer, JOHNSON, Brooke, Col. VA\ RENS- Wilkinson, Nicholls, SELAKR, Hampton, PACKENHAM, SCOTT, Boyd, GIBBS, WOOL, Izard, Kean. Smyth, M Clure, KING, BROWN, Hopkins, HOLMES, SHELBY, TOWSON, Russel, PORTER, Campbell, STRICKER, Naval Officers HARRISON, SMITH, Winchester, STRONG. Dacres, Clay, Garden, BARCLAY, Naval Officers. Warren, Cockburn, HULL, LAWRENCE, Beresford, PORTER, ALLEN, BROKE, JOXES, BURROWS, Hardy, DECATUR, BARNEY, Cochrane, BAINBRIDGE, DOWNES, DOWNIE, CHAUNCEY, BLAKELY, HlLLYAR PERRY, MACDONOUGH. Tucker. Principal Seats of the War of 1812, 13, 14. 272 Decatur firing the Phiiadelph PERIOD II. FROM THE PORCHXSE j 1SO3. ? Of LOUISIANA, TO THE CESSION \ l.S iO- 1 OF FLORIDA. CHAPTER I. War with Tripoli. Troubles with England and France. 1. THE Barbary Powers were nations of professed pirates. They took and made slaves of American citi zens, as they did those of other countries, and appro priated vessels and their cargoes. If any nation would pay them annual tribute, they would not take that nation s vessels. This was for several years done by the United States, as it had long been, by European nations. At length the American republic determined to resist, and declared war against Tripoli. This war is memorable, as it laid the foundation of the American naval character, and discipline. Commodore P T. IV i"L). II. C:H. I. 1SO3. Barbary powtn pirati- c*L C HATTER I. 1. What were the Barbary Powers ? What did they with respect to the citizens and vessels of the European and American nations? In what case would they desist from their piracy? What did the U. S. do? >V hy is the Tripoh:ii:i war memorable ? 274 TRIPOLITAN WAR ENDED. P T iv. Preble, who commanded the American fleet, sent in P^TIT 1*03 to the Mediterranean, was not only an able of- CH. i. ficer himself, but he possessed the talent of moulding others. 1SO4. 2. Lieut. Stephen Decatur, retook the frigate Phila delphia from under the guns of the Tripolitan battery- set her on fire in the harbor, and escaped. This frigate, commanded by Capt. Bainbridge, was one of Decsi Preble s squadron, and had adventured too far into the tur s ex- harbor of Tripoli, and ignorant of the navigation had plolt> grounded. The officers and crew were made cap tives, and with other Americans, were treated with every indignity. Their sufferings went to the hearts of their fellow citizens; and, as an expedient to oblige the bashaw of Tripoli to release them, the government authorised Capt. William Eaton to unite with Hamet, an expelled bashaw, to assist him to recover his for mer station. 18O5. 3. Eaton was made general of Hamet s forces, amount ing to a few hundred Arabs. He marched from Egypt to Derne, where the American fleet co-operated with takes him. He assaulted and took Derne. The Tripolitans ne- sent an army, which were defeated in two engage ments. The bashaw then sued for peace ; and Col June 3. Lear, the American consul, negotiated with him a P wkh treatv ? by which the American prisoners were set at Tripoli, liberty, sixty thousand dollars ransom-money being paid. Support was withdrawn from Hamet, but he re covered his wife and children. 4. In July, 1804, occurred the death of Gen. Alex- ander Hamilton. He died in a duel, fought with Hamii- Aaron Burr, vice-president of the United States. Burr ton idiied was the challenger. Hamilton, not having 1 the courage in a duel , 6 . . , . , 9 . fo , with to brave the opinion which would call him coward, Burr * met his antagonist against his sense of right, and with out desire or intention to injure him. By this lament- 1. Who was the commander ? What can you say of him ? 2. What daring exploit was performed by Decatur? How came the Philadelphia stranded? Where were the captain and crew? What was William Eaton to do in this war? J. Give an ac count of his movements ? On what terms was peace concluded? 5 . Give an account of the death of Hamilton, and its cause ? FRKXCH UECREKS AND BRITISH ORDERS. 275 able weakness of mind, America lost one of her most P T. iv. gifted sons. . . Mr. Jefferson received his second pre- p , D n sidential election; and such was his popularity, that CH. i. out of 176 votes, he received 162. George Clinton 1SO5. of New York, was chosen vice-president. 5. Col. Burr was a dark and subtle man. Neither ISO"?. party had, any longer, confidence in him. He went to the west, and there set on foot some great scheme, which he was carrying on, when, becoming suspected of treasonable designs against the government, he was seized, and taken to Richmond for trial. It was sup- trJLso*- posed, that he intended to possess himself of the bank ab !g C I t )ro " of New Orleans ; and that he was raising an army, with which he meant, either to subdue Mexico, or some other of the Spanish provinces. Sufficient evidence of his guilt not appearing on trial, he was acquitted. 6. Although a neutral policy had been steadily maintained, the American nation was now made to suffer in her commerce, by the measures which Eng- to land took, on the one hand, to humble France, by 18O9. keeping all neutrals from trading at her ports; and the Am.com counter measures assumed, on the other hand, by the . merc< j emperor Napoleon, to keep all neutrals from the ports belonging to Great Britain. 7. The " decrees" made by France, and the " or ders in council" made by Great Britain, for these pur poses, were unjust, and contrary to the laws of nations. The United States were not in right obliged to abstain from trading to the French ports, because the sove reign of Great Britain commanded it; nor to abstain ^fj jjf from trading to Great Britain, because it was so ordered ders a nd by the French ernperor. And when these two nations d< proceeded, which on both sides they did, to take, and condemn as prizes, American vessels for disobeying their unlawful decrees, they both committed acts of war upon our nation. 8. The American government by its agents at the courts of Great Britain and France, remonstrated in 5. What further account is given of Col. Burr ? 6. How did America now suffer in her commerce ? 7. What may be said ot the decrees and orders in council as regards the right of the case ? What did both nations with regard to the U. S. ? 276 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. p T.iv. decided terms. As the shipping of the country was p , D n so much exposed to seizure, congress laid an embargo. CH .I. This also deprived the nations, which had injured the 18OT American commerce, of the advantages of their trade. An em- g u t the measure was much disliked bv many of the bargo. J * J American people. 9. There were other causes of complaint against the English. In the exercise of what they termed the right of search for British native jorn subjects, iheir Pretend- naval officers entered and searched American vessels ofsearf h! on tne n ^ n seas 5 an d repeatedly took, not only natu ralized, but native American citizens. The Leopard, a Britisli ship of war, attacked and overpowered an American frigate, the Chesapeake, but a few miles from the coast, and took from her four men. Outrage 10. The outrage upon the Chesapeake, which hap- upo " s pened before the embargo was laid, was resented by the peake" whole nation. But the English government sent out Mr. Rose, who made such explanations as satisfied the 18O9. federal party. ... In 1809, Mr. Madison was inaugurated Madison president, and Mr. George Clinton of New York was Sentf re-elected vice-president. . . In the meantime the em bargo met with the most violent opposition throughout Non-in- the country. The government repealed it and substi- ^ubiS* tuted a law, prohibiting all intercourse with France tuted. or Great Britain; with a proviso, that should either revoke her edicts, this non-intercourse law should cease to be enforced, as it regarded that nation. 11. In April, a treaty was concluded with Mr. Ers- Mr. Er- kine, the British minister; which engaged on the pan arrant ^ Great Britain, that the orders in council, so far as meuufis- they affected the United States, should be withdrawn Jy JjJ The British ministry refused their sanction, alledging ministry, that their minister, whom they recalled, had exceeded his powers. His successor, Mr. Jackson, insinuated S. What course was taken by the Am. government? &. What other cause of complaint was against England? What was done by a British armed ship ? 1O. What was the national feeling respecting this outrage? Who were made president and vice-president? In what year? What law was substituted for (he embargo ? 1 1. What arrangement was made by Mr. Erskine ? What was done by he British ministry? What wafe Mr. Jackson s behaviour, and the consequence { THE TWIN BROTHERS. 277 in a correspondence with the secretary of state, that P T. iv. the American government knew that Mr. Erskine was p . D IL not authorized to make the arrangement. This accu- CH. i. sation was denied by the secretary, but repeated by Mr. Jackson. The president then declined further inter course. 12. In 1810, France repealed her decrees, and the 1SIO. president issued a proclamation on the 2d of Novem- French ber, declaring, that all the restrictions imposed by the <i.-rn.-s non-intercourse law, should cease, in relation to France rej and her dependencies. 13. The population of the United States, by the third census, taken in 1810, was 7,239,903 An en- J^ 1 * counter took place off Cape Charles, between the Aine- Attack* rican frigate President, commanded by Com. Rogers, p" e l s l j e and the British sloop of war, Little Belt, commanded dent. by Capt. Bingham. The attack was commenced by *&** the Little Belt, but she was soon disabled. This was a token that war was at hand. 14. The appearance of a hostile confederacy, had been discovered among the Indians on the western i,,dian frontier. At its head, was the great chief Tecumseh, hostile. and his twin brother, Elskwatawa. Tecumseh, who was the master-spirit, took upon himself the depart- JfJJ ments of war and eloquence, while Elskwatawa was Eiskwa- to invest himself with the sacred and mysterious cha racter of " Prophet." Pretending to be favored with direct communications from the Great Spirit, he by tricks and austerities, gained belief. He then began a species of drill, the object of which seems to j iail s i"d have been to discipline the Indians to obedience and j^ ^JT union. He ordered them to kill their dogs, and these "Sou. faithful friends were instantly sacrificed. They must not, he said, permit their fires to go out; and at once the fire of every wigwam was watched as by vestals. 15. While the Prophet thus manifested, that priest craft, in its worst form, may inhabit the desert as well 12. What was done by France? What by the president ? 13. What was the population ? Of what year? What encounter took place > 1-t. What two remarkable characters appeared among the Indians ? Give an account of Tecumseh ? Ot Elks- watnwa ? 278 THE SECRET MISSION. P T.IV. as the city, Tecumseh was going from one Indian con- P , D> n federacy to another, and, by his eloquence, inflaming CH. i. their minds against the whites. He did not, like Philip, believe it possible to exterminate the entire white population, but he thought the combined Indian power, might suffice to set them their bounds. 16. Gov. Harrison, of the Indiana territory, was di rected to march against them with a military force. On the 7th of November, he met a number of the Pro phet s messengers at Tippecanoe, and a suspension of hostilities was agreed upon until the next day. Har- rison formed his men in order of battle; and they thus w. 180. reposed upon their arms. Just before day, the faith- ind. 270. j ess savages rushed upon them. But the war-whoop was not unexpected. The Americans stood, repelled the shock, and repulsed the assailants. Tecumseh was at a distance, not having expected, that the whites would strike the first blow. 17. The French decrees being annulled, commerce Am. had begun with France, and nine hundred American >ses vessels, richly laden, had been captured by the British since the year 1803. The president recommended to congress, that the United States should be placed in Prepara- an attitude of defense. Provision was accordingly ti0 wl/ r mat ^ e t i ncrease the regular army to 35,000 men, and to enlarge the navy. The president was authorized to borrow eleven millions of dollars, and the duties on imported goods were doubled. 18. Mr. Madison laid before congress documents, 112 which proved that in 1809, the British government, by Henry s lis agent, Sir James Craig, governor of Canada, had discio- sen t John Henry, as an emissary to the United States; to intrigue with the leading members of the federal P art y an( ^ ^ ea( * them, if possible, to form the eastern part of the union into a nation, or province, dependent on Great Britain. Henry proceeded through Vermont 15. What was made manifest by the Indian prophet ? What was Tecumseh doing? What were his views ? lt>. Who was sent against the Indians 1 Describe the battle of Tippecanoe ? - 17. How many of the American vessels had the British taken ? Since what year ? What measures were taken to prepare for war ? 1^. What disclosure was made by the President ? VVAii. 279 nnd New Hampshire to Boston; but he returned with- P>T.IV. out effecting, in any degree his purpose. ^7^ ~ CH. II. 1S12. CHAPTER II. War of 1812. Condition of the country. Hull s surrender. 1. ON the 18th of June, 1812, war with Great Britain was formally declared. In 1775, the Americans were ^ J* comparatively a warlike people; they had now become ciared. enervated by a peace of nearly forty years. In 1808, the regular army consisted of only 3,000 men ; but during that year, the government increased it to nine Military thousand. The act to raise an additional force was j|J.tJ passed so short a time previous to the declaration of inade- war, that not more than one-fourth of the number qua were enlisted at that time; and those were, of course, raw and undisciplined. 2. The state of the revenue in 1812, was extremely unfavorable to the prosecution of an expensive war. Derived almost solely from duties on merchandise im- , . ii- ^ i State of ported, it was abundant in a state of commercial pros- the re- perity ; but in time of war and trouble, the aggressions of foreign powers, while they produced an increase of public expenditure, almost destroyed the means of de fraying it. 3. The condition of the navy was better than that The of the army. The situation of the United States, as a maritime and commercial nation, had kept it provided condition with seamen. The recent contest with Tripoli, had noy. given to the officers and men, some experience in war. General But the navy was small. Ten frigates, ten sloops, and Dear- one hundred and sixty-five gun boats, was all the b J^l public naval force, which America could oppose to the mamier- thousand ships of Great Britain. . . . Henry Dearborn, a lu " ch CHAPTER II. 1. At what time was war declared ? What was the condition of the army ? 2. What was that of the revenue ? 3. What that of the navy ? Who was made commander ? veuuc> vy tt" * 280 P T. iv. surviving officer of the revolution, was appointed P , D |! major-general and commander-in-chief of the Ameri- CH. ii. can army. 1S12. 4 ^ ie P lan of the cam P a ig n was formed at Wash- ington. Jt was intended to invade Canada, at Detroit and Niagara, and that the armies from these places should be joined, on the way, by the force stationed Army of at Plattsburg, and all proceed to Montreal. The army nirth- destined f r Detroit, was collected at Dayton, in Ohio, west, some time before the declaration of war. The forces consisted of three regiments of volunteers, command ed by Cols. M Arthur, Cass, and Findlay, and 300 re gulars under Col. Miller; the whole under Gen. Hull, who had been, for some time, governor of the Michigan Territory. June so. 5. Gen. Hull, moving slowly through an unculti- Huiiat vated region, reached the rapids of the Maumee, and Ranids n ^ 1G ^ rSt ^ ^ U ty SCnt ^ ^ IIS hospital StOl CS, lllS sick, and part of his baggage, in a vessel to go by A trunk water to Detroit. This vessel, in which was his careless trunk of private papers, containing accounts of the e army, and plans of movement, was taken by the Bri tish. Gen. Hull arrived at Detroit on the 5th, and on the 12th invaded Canada. At Sandwich he issued a bold and imposing proclamation, inviting the Canadians to join him. The British force, which it was expect ed his army would attack, was at Fort Maiden. He waited near it for artillery from Detroit. A detachment of the army took a bridge leading to the fort, but he would not suffer them to retain it. 6. As the British had the command of the waters, the road from Ohio, by which Hull expected a party Home s under Capt. Brush to bring provisions, was infested by i| d b~ warr i rs whom their shipping landed on the American Tecum- side. Hull sent a detachment, under Van Home, to sdl> keep open the road. Tecumseh and his Indians lay in ambush, and killed thirty of his men, when the re mainder fled to Detroit. 4. What was the plan of the campaign ? Describe the army of the north-west ? 5. Describe Hull s progress from Dayton to the vicinity of Maiden ? <>. What happened to the first party sent by Hull to escort Capt. Brush ? SURRENDER OP DETROIT. 281 7. On the 17th, the important fortress of Mackinaw P>T.IV. was taken, by a party of British and Indians, the small p , D IL garrison being allowed the honors of war. The vie- CH. H. torious party were now bearing down upon Hull. Nor jc^*> was this all, Gen. Dearborn was drawn by the British, on pretence of treating for peace, into an armistice, in ^J^,"" which Hull s army was not included. This set free which the whole British army of Canada to come against HuT him, as nothing was to be feared from any other quarter. 8. Gen. Hull took counsel of his fears, and against the entreaties of his officers, returned to Detroit. He A 8 sent immediately Col. Miller, with 600 men, to escort e u f Capt. Brush. In the woods of Maguaga he routed, in J ua " a severe fight, Tecumseh and his Indians : and then Am g Q loss returned to Detroit, Gen. Hull having learned that Capt. Brush had taken another route. . . . Fifty persons, mostly the garrison of Chicago, were slain by a party of savages, as they were attempting to pass from that place to Detroit. 9. On the 13th, Brock, the most able of the Bri- tish Generals, arrived at Maiden, and took com- mand. On the 14th, he moved the British forces to Sandwich, and the next day sent a summons to Hull to surrender ; threatening him, that the Indians would be let loose upon Detroit, unless he did. On the morn ing of the 16th, Brock crossed to Spring Wells, and moved towards Detroit. Gen. Hull drew up his men in order of battle ; then, while they were eager for the fight, ordered them to retire to the fort. The indigna tion of the army broke forth, and all subordination ceased. They crowded in, and without any order from the general, stacked their arms, some dashing them with violence upon the ground. Many of the soldiers wept, and even the women were angry at such apparent cowardice. 7. What circumstances alarmed Gen. Hull? 8. What re trograde movement did he make ? What second party send out ? What battle was fought ? What happened on the 15th of August? 9. Who took command of the British army ? De scribe the movements of Brock? What was done by Hull ? What was the conduct of the army, when bid to retire to ihe fort ? 13 THE GOOD SHIP CONSTITUTION. P T.IV, 10. Hull, perceiving that he had no longer any au P , D IL thority, and believing that the Indians were ready to CH. H. fall upon the inhabitants, was anxious to put the place 1812. unc ^ er l ^ e protection of the British. A white flag was Huiisur hung out upon the walls of the fort. Two British renders officers rode up, and a capitulation was concluded by 4m?hS ^ U ^ W ^ ^ e mos t unbecoming haste. His officers prisoners were not consulted, and every thing was left at the 8001 mercy of the British general. . . . Gen. Hull was soon after exchanged, and brought to trial. He was sen tenced to death, for cowardice and unofficer-like con duct, but pardoned by the president, as he had, in his youth, been a brave revolutionary officer. CHAPTER III. Naval successes. 1. THREE days after the disgraceful surrender of Detroit occurred off the Grand Bank of Newfound- A fava? land, the capture of the British frigate Guerriere, under rietory. the command of Capt. Dacres, by the American frigate k Bl 65w Constitution, commanded by Capt. Hull. Capt. Dacres 63. Am. had challenged any American vessel of her class, and 7w . ? . m various ways, manifested his contempt of wt> the Yankees." In thirty minutes after the first broadside of the Constitution, the Guerriere had her masts and rigging shot away, and her hulk so injured, that she was in danger of sinking Capt. Porter, of the United Sept. 7. g tateg f r jg ate E sseX7 captured, near the same place, the British sloop of war Alert, after an action of only eight minutes. 2. On the 13th of October, the army stationed at Lewiston, under Gen. Van Rensselaer, mostly com- 1O. What was then done ? What was the manner of the sur render ? What sentence was passed against Hull ? Was it executed? CHAPTER III. 1. What important naval victory happened about the time of Hull s surrender ? What was the loss on both What other naval victory occurred ? west. FREEMEN S MEETING IN CAMP. 283 posed of New York militia, made an unfortunate and P T.IV. unsuccessful attempt to invade Canada. A part of the P , D n army crossed, and a battle was fought at Queenstown. OH.HI. During the battle, Gen. Brock was killed, by a party Oc t. 13. headed by Capt. Wool. But Gen. Sheatfe coming up <**- with 1,000 British and Indians, while the militia on Am.iois, the American shore refused to cross, the republican JSoJ^J troops on the Canada side were obliged to surrender, soners 3. Gen. Smyth succeeded Gen. Van Rensselaer, and late in the season, made another abortive attempt to --~ cross an army into Canada. Capt. King, with a party, had prepared the way, by gallantly storming a battery opposite Black Rock; but the army did not follow him, and he was made prisoner. 4. Ohio and Kentucky, had aroused at the call of Hull for assistance ; and an army, on its march for De troit, was in the southern part of Ohio, when the news met them, of the surrender of that post. This rather voi.ni stimulated than repressed the ardor of the patriotic inha- t e e e bitants of the west. Kentucky put on foot 7,000 volun teers, Ohio nearly half that number. Congress ap pointed Gen. Harrison to the command of these forces. 5. The Indians of the north-west had murdered twenty-one persons at the mouth of White river; and had committed other atrocities. For the defense of the Indiana and Illinois territories, a large number of mounted volunteers was collected, by Gov. Shelby of Ho ki Kentucky. Under Gen. Hopkins, they attempted an uuuc expedition against the Kickapoo and Peoria towns ; but J^JJ being gentlemen volunteers, and feeling on an equality tion with their general, they, after several days march, put S it to the vote of the army, whether they would proceed dia11 further; and a majority of the troops being against it, they turned about, and, to the grief of the general, went home. This affair brought the employment and paying of volunteers into disrepute. 2. Describe the affair of Queenstown? 3. What account can you give of Gen. Smyth s attempt? 4. What troops had been raised in the west? Who appointed to the command ? 5. What had been done by the Indians? Describe the expedi tion against them, headed by Gen. Hopkins? 284 UNFORTUNATE EFFECTS OF PARTY SPIRIT. P T. iv. 6. Gen. Hopkins, at the head of another party, and p , D n after him Cols. Russel and Campbell, made predatory CH. in. incursions into the Indian towns. They put the savages Oct. is. m f ear 5 an( l protected the white inhabitants. . . . Capt. cTJw^f ^ ones 5 * n tne American sloop of war Wasp, captured, Frolic after a bloody engagement, a British warlike vessel, ^loo? 89 tne Fr l ic - Two hours after the battle, a British seven- Oct. 25. ty-four took Capt. Jones and his prize. . . Com. Decatur, Br.^ioss in the frigate United States, defeated and made prize of Am. 12. the British frigate Macedonian, Capt. Garden The Dec 29 fortunate frigate Constitution, commanded by Com. Dr. iossj Bainbridge, captured, off the coast of Brazil, the British w 101. frigate Java. Besides these public successes, the Ame rican privateers took 250 British vessels, and 3,000 prisoners. state of 7 - The warmth of party feeling had not abated. The party enemies of the administration declared, that the ill- L lmg success of the war was owing to their inefficiency; while its friends attributed the failure, to the interfe rence of the opposite party. Both were right in a de gree; as the government, unused to war, had doubt less failed of making judicious and seasonable provi sions. But all its difficulties were increased, by an ungenerous, and almost treasonable opposition. 8. The most alarming opposition was not, however, that arising from mere individual clamor. The states of Massachusetts and Connecticut had refused their militia, to the call of the general government. They Estate" alleged that the state governments ought to determine rights, when the exigencies of the nation require the services, of their militia. They also decided, that it was un constitutional for the president to delegate his power to any officer, not of the militia, and who was not Mr. Ma- chosen by the respective states. It was probably dison s owing to the disapprobation, with which the great body mdj in- ty of the people viewed these opinions and measures of creased, ^ O pp OS ition, that the result of the election O A " pre- 6. What officers made successful incursions ? What naval victory occurred Oct. 18th? What on the 25th of Oct.? 7. What was the state of party feeling ? 8. W hat alarming symp toms of rebellion occurred in New England ? What effect had the proceedings of the opposition on the election ? 285 sident was not only favorable to Mr. Madison, but PT. iv. showed a diminution of the federal, and an increase p , D , L of the republican party. CH. IV. 9. Congress passed acts authorizing the construction 113. of four large ships of war, for the increase of the navy on the lakes, and for increasing the bounty given to re cruits, and enlarging the regular army. The previous Congres8 law authorizing the employment of volunteers, as they make had been found insubordinate, was repealed. To pro- drry 8 ? n vide for the revenue, they authorized a loan of sixteen the war millions of dollars ; and gave power to the president to issue treasury notes to the amount of five millions. Mr. Madison received his second inauguration on the 4th of March, and Elbridge Gerry was at the same time made vice-president. CHAPTER IV. Campaign of 1813. Massacre of Frenchtown. 1. THE head-quarters of Gen. Harrison were, at this time, at Franklinton, in Ohio. Gen. Winchester had Harmon been detached to proceed in advance of the main army. 1^ Hearing that a party of the British were stationed at Frenchtown, he attacked and dispersed them. But on the morning of the 22d, he was surprised and as- saulted by the combined force of British and Indians, Mass*- under the command of Col. Proctor. Gen. Winchester F c r r e nch- was taken; and being terrified with Proctor s threat l w - of an Indian massacre, he presumed, though a pri- ^58? soner, to send a command to the troops still fighting, gj 8 ,^ to surrender ; Proctor having promised them, in that k. 24, \Y! case, protection. They laid down their arms, and the 158< 9. What laws did congress make to carry on the war ? Who was made president and vice-president ? CHAPTER IV. 1. Where was Gen. Harrison with the western army ? Whom did he detach ? What account can you give of the shocking scene at Frenchtown ? 286 FLOTILLA ON LAKE ONTARIO. P T. iv. scenes of Fort William Henry were reacted. Proctor P> D . jY abandoned them, now unarmed and defenseless, to the CH. iv. savages. Five hundred were slain. They were mostly 1813. volunteers frm respectable families in Kentucky. 2. Gen. Harrison removed his army to Fort Meigs. Proctor here besieged him with a combined force of Ma 5 British and Indians. Gen. Clay, with 1100 Ken- K? r t tuckians coming to his assistance, a plan was laid to D^fy s attack the arm 7 of Proctor with the combined forces defeat, of Harrison and Clay. A party headed by Col. Dud ley, fell into an ambuscade, and were slaughtered by Tecumseh and his Indians. But Proctor was defeated, and obliged to raise the seige. 3. The Indians, as success failed, began to desert A . g . i. t ^ ieir al l ies - But Tecumseh was faithful. The Five Ft. stel Nations now declared war against the Canadas With son< 500 men, Proctor attacked Fort Stephenson on the Sandusky river. Major Croghan, a youth of twenty- one, defended the fort with ]60 men, and repulsed Proctor with the loss of 150. Feb 22 ^ n the 22cl ^ Februar y> ti 16 British attacked B- take Ogdensburg with 500 men. The Americans, inferior Ogdens- i n numbers, retired and abandoned their artillery and stores to the British. Two schooners, two gunboats, April, together with the barracks, were committed to the Ajiouua flames. ... On Lake Ontario, Commodore Chauncey, Ontario? had by great exertions, made ready a flotilla, to aid in the operations of the coming campaign. 5. The first important service of the flotilla, was April 27. th at of transporting the army of Gen. Dearborn, from York. Sackett s Harbor to York, the capital of Upper Canada, t. 9Q S , S Gen. Pike, by whose advice the descent was made, w -| defeated Gen. SheafFe at the landing, in a severe con test. In the moment of victory, this excellent officer, with 100 Americans and 40 English, was killed by 2. Give a further account of the military operations near Lake Erie ? 3. What was now done among the Indians ? Give an account of the affair at Fort Stephenson ? 4. Of the invasion of Ogdensburg. Who commanded the American marine on Lake Ontario ? What, had he done ? 5. What was the first important service of the flotilla ? Give an account of the battle at the land ing. Of the subsequent disaster. Of the further movements ol the Americans. PERRYS VICTORY. the blowing up of a magazine. The Americans took P>T. iv. possession of the town. After three days they re- p , D -- crossed the lake to Sackett s Harbor, where they left cu. iv. their wounded. 1813. 6. On the 27th Gen. Dearborn re-embarked his army and proceeded to attack Fort George. After fighting May 27. for its defense, the British commander, Col. St. Vincent, G ^ e spiked his guns, and abandoned the fort. The Ame- Br. loss, ricans took possession of Fort Erie, that having 300. * also been evacuated by the British. Col. St. Vincent Am. 6i had retired, with his army, to Burlington Heights, near the head of Lake Ontario. To pursue him, Gen. Dearborn detached Gens. Chandler and Winder. Col. Affair of St. Vincent, at dead of night, stole upon them and at- to " y c< tacked the camp. In the confusion and carnage which ensued, Chandler and Winder were both made pri soners. The Americans, however, maintained their B eaver post, and forced the enemy to retire. . . Col. Boerstler Dams - being sent against a British force at the Beaver Dams, pr is. 570. which proved much larger than his own, surrendered his detachment. 7. The American fleet, now formed on Lake Erie, was commanded by Com. Perry. It consisted of the Niagara and Lawrence, each of twenty-five guns, and several smaller vessels, carrying two guns each. The enemy s fleet, of equal force, was commanded by Com. Barclay, a veteran officer. Perry, at 12 o clock, made s ^ l ,o- an attack. The flag-ship became disabled. Perry em- victory, barked in an open boat, and amidst a shower of bul lets, carried the ensign of command on board an other, and once more bore down upon the enemy with the remainder of his fleet. At four o clock, the whole British squadron, consisting of six vessels, car- Se t ^ rying in all sixty-three guns, surrendered to the HWTWOB Americans. l 8. This success on lake- Erie, opened a passage to of the territory which had been surrendered by Hull; and /" Gen. Harrison lost no time in transferring the war Detroit. 6. Give an account of the military movements at Fort Erie ? Of the affair at Stony Creek ? What was done at Beaver Dam* ? What loss in prisoners ? T. Describe the battle on Lake Erie. 8. What good effect immediately followed this victory ? DEATH OF TECUMSEH. P T.IV. thither. On the 23d of September, he landed his P , D . IL troops near Fort Maiden, but Proctor, despite the CH. iv. spirited remonstrance of Tecumseh, an abler man than 1813. hi mse lf? an d now a general in the British army, had evacuated Maiden, burnt the fort and store-houses, and retreated before his enemy. The Americans, on the 29th, went in pursuit, entered, and repossessed Detroit. 9. Proctor had retired to the Moravian village on Oct. 5. the Thames, about eighty miles from that place. His 5r d the ariny f 2,000, was more than half Indians. Harrison T BiSS overto k hhn on the 5th of October. The British pris.eoo. army, although inferior in numbers, had the advantage k ld i20* ^ cnoosm g their ground. Gen. Harrison gained much Am. loss, reputation for his arrangements, especially as he 50 " changed them with judgment, as circumstances changed on the field of battle. Col. Johnson, with his mounted Kentuckians, was opposed to Tecumseh and his In- p. ath of dians. In the heat of the battle the chief fell, bravely J leh? 1 " fighting. His warriors fled. Proctor, dismayed, meanly deserted his army, and fled with two hundred dragoons. 10. The Indian confederacy, in which were still 3,000 warriors, had lost with Tecumseh their bond of union; and the Ottawas, Chippewas, Miamis, and Pottawattamies, now sent deputies to Gen. Harrison, and made treaties of alliance. 11. In the early part of this year, the bays of Chesa peake and Delaware were declared by the British go- vernment to be in a state of blockade. To enforce Grace, 6 this edict, fleets were sent over under Admirals War- *? ren, Cockburn, and Beresford. Admiral Cockburn graceful made his name odious by his disgraceful behaviour in JfBrltish tne Chesapeake. He took possession of several small marines, islands in the bay, and from these made descents upon the neighboring shores. Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, Fredericktown, Hampton and Georgetown, were suc cessively the scenes of a warfare, of which savages &. What movement was made by Proctor ? By the Ameri cans? {). What account can you give of the battle of the Thames? 1O. Did the death of Tecumseh produce conse quences of importance ? 11. What happened in the vicinity ol the Chesapeake. INEFFICIENCY. would have been ashamed ; and which did much to P , T IV hurt the cause of the British, by incensing the Ameri- - cans, more and more, against them. C H. i!" CHAPTER V. Northern army. Loss of the Chesapeake. Creek War 1. ON Lake Ontario, Com. Chauncey, encountered 1813. a fleet of seven sail, bound for Kingston, with troops and provisions. Five of the vessels he captured. . . . The general plan of the American government was still to Br.Kket take Montreal. An army was at Sackett s Harbor, n ^ i ^" e(1 partly composed of the troops from Fort George, of by sir which Gen. Wilkinson took the command. This army Jas Yeo was embarked to proceed down the St. Lawrence ; and was to be joined by the army from Plattsburg, com manded by Gen. Wade Hampton. 2. A detachment of this army landed under Gen. Boyd, and engaged a party of the British at Williams- burg, and was defeated. Gen. Wilkinson here was informed, that Gen. Hampton would not join him; and Ai ^ ur ,^ s he went into winter-quarters at French Mills Gen. "m" Hampton, in attempting to move towards Montreal, Br - 180 had found some opposition from the British troops ; and he returned to Plattsburg for the winter. He was soon succeeded in command, by Gen. Izard. 3. Sir George Prevost, no longer fearing an attack on Montreal, sent Generals St. Vincent and Drum- mond to recover the forts on the Niagara. Gen. M Clure, the American commander at Fort George, having too small a force to maintain his post, with- drew his troops, but burnt as he retreated, the British CHAPTER V. 1. What was done by Com. Chauncey? What was still the plan of the Americans? What movements were made, and by whom ? -2. What happened at Williamsburg ? What was the loss ? What further account can you give of Gen. Wilkinson? What of Gen. Hampton? 3. What was now done on the Niagara frontier ? 13* 290 P T. iv. village of Newark. The American government dis- p , D n owned the act; but the British retaliated, by burning CH. V. the villages of Buffalo and Black Rock. 1813. ^ -^ AVAL AFFAIRS. Another naval victory, the sixth in succession, now did honour to the sea-service. Br. loss Capt. Lawrence, in the Hornet, defeated on the 23d 40, Am 5. of Feb., the British sloop of war Peacock, after an action of only fifteen minutes Lawrence was Sl an d n n promoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake. chlsa- She was lying in the harbor of Boston, ill-fitted for Am a ?oss sea - Her crew were in a state of dissatisfaction from k. TO, w! not having had their pay. The British, mortified at Br. hair their naval defeats, had prepared the frigate Shannon, 0l b"p Um " w ^ tn a P* c k e d crew f officers and seamen. Capt. Broke, the commander, sent a challenge to Lawrence, which he injudiciously accepted. The frigates met. In a few minutes every officer, and about half the men of the Chesapeake, were killed or bleeding and disabled. Lawrence mortally wounded, and delirious, continually raved, " Don t give up the ship." The British boarded her, and they, not the Americans, lowered her colours. 5. Another naval disaster followed. The United States sloop of war Argus, commanded by Lieut. Allen, \"n. loss was captured, in St. George s channel, by the British 4o,Br.8. gi 00 p O f war Pelican; Allen, mortally wounded, died in England The Americans were again successful in ep an encounter between the brig Enterprize, commanded by Lieut. Burrows, and the British brig Boxer. Bur rows was mortally wounded. ?tirred 6 - CREEK WAR. The Creek Indians had become up by in a degree civilized by the efforts of the government, T sth. m and those of benevolent individuals. Tecumseh went among them, and by his feeling of the wrongs of his race, infused by his eloquence into their minds, he wrought them to a determination of war and vengeance. Massa- 7. Without declaring war, they committed such acts MhS.Ssof violence, that the white families were gut in fear, sirugh- ant ] fl e( j to tne f orts f or shelter. At noon day, Fort tered. J 4. Give an account of Capt. Lawrence s victory ? Of his de feat and death? 5. In what other case were the Americans unsuccessful ? What victory was achieved ? 1>. What was the state of the Crooks? How were their mvnda excited ? JACKSON AMONG THE CREEKS. JiUL Mims was suddenly surrounded by the Creek warriors. PT. iv. They mastered the garrison, set fire to the fort, and p , D I{ butchered helpless babes and women, as well as men cu. vi. in arms. Out of three hundred persons, but seven- teen escaped to tell the tale. 8. What, in such a case, could the American go vernment do, but to defend its own population, by such means as alone have been found effectual, with this terrible foe? Gen. Jackson, probably the most efficient commander ever engaged in Indian warfare, Jackson went among them, at the head of 2,500 Tennesseeans. F ^ d Gen. Floyd, the governor of Georgia, headed about JJJJ- 1,000 Georgia militia. They laid waste the Indian the villages ; they fought with them bloody battles, at Creeks Talledega, at Autosse, and at Eccannachaca. 9. Finally, at the bend of the Tallapoosa, was fought the last fatal field of the Creeks ; in which they lost 600 of their bravest warrriors. Then, to save the re- Jjjjj" sidue of their wasted nation, they sued for peace; and hstbat- a treaty was accordingly made with them. But while tl it remains with the Indian nations an allowed custom, to make war without declaring it, treaties with them, are of no permanent value. CHAPTER VI. The Niagara Frontier. Battles of Chippewa and Bridgewater. 1. VARIOUS proposals to treat for peace having been made since the commencement of the war, the Ameri- Commts- can government sent Messrs. Adams, Gallatin, and trtatlror Bayard, in the month of August, to Ghent, the place Jl t of meeting previously agreed on. They were there Ghent. T. Give an account of the massacre at Fort. Mims? 8. Who went against the Creeks? At what places were they defeated ? 9. Where was the final battle ? What then occurred? CHAPTER VI. 1. What persons were sent to treiu for peace on each side ? To what place ? 292 WELLINGTON S VETERANS SENT OVER. f T.iv. met by Lord Gambler, Henry Golbourn, and William P , D n Adams, commissioners on the part of Great Britain. CH. vi. On that of America, Henry Clay, and Jonathan Russell, were afterwards added to the delegation. 2. Congress met in extra session, and with the firm- May24 ness of the days of the revolution, taxed the people, . re gardless of the popular clamor, for the necessary expenditures of their government. They also author ized a loan. At the regular session, congress, desirous of an efficient army, gave by law, 124 dollars to each recruit. 3. CAMPAIGN OF 1814. Gen. Wilkinson, having received orders from the secretary of war, detached Feb. 21. Gen. Brown, with 2,000 troops, to the Niagara iron- Lac!>iie f tier >. ant ^ tnen retired to Plattsburg. The British had fortified themselves at La Colle Mill, near the river Sorel. Gen. Wilkinson advanced, and made an attack. A sortie from the building ended in his repulse. The general was censured by the public-, and tried by a court martial, but nominally acquitted. Keb. 21. 4. Capt. Holmes, who was sent from Detroit, fell in Capt. unexpectedly with 300 of the enemy. With but 180 Holmes. \ f. *- , 11- i i i -IT i *>/ men he fought them, stood his ground, and killed 69 of their number. 5. After the fall of Napoleon, a formidable army of w eiiing- fourteen thousand, who had fought under the Duke vSer an f Wellington, were embarked at Bordeaux for Canada; troops and, at the same time, a strong naval force, with an JJJJJ adequate number of troops, was directed against the maritime frontier of the United States, to maintain a strict blockade, and ravage the whole coast from Maine to Georgia. 6. In June, Gen. Brown marched his army from Gen. Sackett s Harbor to Buffalo, expecting to invade Ca- B takS? nada. Here were added to his army, Towson s artil- Ft. Erie, lery, and a corps of volunteers, commanded by Gen. 2. What was done by congress in their extra session ? In the regular session? 3. What was done by Gen. Wilkinson? Wliat happened at La Colle ? 1. What was done by Captain Holmes? 5. What threatening measures were now taken by the British ? 6. What movements were made by Gen. Brown ? What addition was made to his army ? CH1PPEWA. 293 Porter, making, in the whole, about 3,500 men. On p T.iv. the 2d and 3d of July, they crossed the Niagara, and - invested Fort Erie, where the garrison, amounting to CH. VI. 100 men, surrendered without resistance. A British army, of the supposed invincibles, and commanded by Gen. Riall, occupied a position at the mouth of the Chippewa. 7. The two armies met at the battle of Chippewa, j u i y 5. in fair and open fight. The republican soldiers, ^>pg- headed by the able officers that had now come for- loss sis, ward, defeated, with inferior numbers, the veterans Am - :fi8 who had fought with Wellington. Soon after the bat tle, Gen. Riall fell back to Fort George, where in a few days he was joined by Gen. Drummond, when his army amounted to 5.000 men. 8. Gen. Brown being encamped at Chippewa, or dered Gen. Scott, with a brigade, and Towson s artil lery, to make a movement on the Queenstown road, to take off the attention of the British from his stores on the American side, which, he had heard, they threat- -*S14. ened. Instead of this, Gen. Riall was moving towards Gen. the Americans with his whole force. Gen. Scott passed the grand cataract, and then became apprized of the enemy s presence and force. Transmitting an account at tack. to Gen. Brown, he instantly marched on, and fear lessly attacked. 9. His detachment maintained the fight for more than an hour, against a force seven times their num- B g 7 5" ber: and it became dark before the main army of the Americans, under Gen. Brown, came up. Gen. Ripley G ens. then perceiving how fatal to Scott s brigade was a Ri P le y British battery of nine pieces of artillery, said to Col. Drum- Miller, " Will you take yonder battery ?" I ll try," w u n d d ed said Miller; and at the head of the 21st regiment, he calmly marched up to the mouth of the blazing can non, and took them. 6. What was the position and strength of the British army ? 7. What account can you give of the battle of Chippewa? What was now the amount of the force under Gen. Riall ? 8. Describe the commencement of the remarkable battle of B ridge water ? 9. What was done by Scott s detachment? When joined by the main army ? What was done by Ripley and Miller ? 294 BiUJDGE WATER. British loss 878. Am. loss 860, 11 officers were k. 56 w. 10. The eminence on which they were planted, was the key of the British position ; and Gen. Ripley fol lowing with his regiment, it was kept, notwithstand ing the enemy, by the uncertain light of the waning moon, charged with the bayonet, till they were four times repulsed. About midnight, they ceased to con tend. The roar of the cataract alone was heard, as they retired, and left their position and artillery to the Ame ricans. Gens. Brown and Scott were both wounded ; and the command after the battle, devolved on Gen. Ripley. He found no means of removing the artillery from the field. The British learning this, immediately re-occupied the ground, and hence, in writing to their government, they claimed the victory. 11. The American army, now reduced to 1,600, re- 1O. Was Miller s taking the battery important to the success of the Americans ? What happened at midnight ? What was the loss on both sides ? SORTIE FROM FORT ERIE. tired to Fort Erie, and there entrenched themselves. P T. iv. The enemy, to the number of 5,000, followed and be- 7, D IL sieged them. They made an attempt to take the fort r, H . \i. by storm, but were repulsed by the Americans. Col. 1814. Drummond had partially succeeded, and was in the Aug ( B. act of denying mercy to the conquered, who asked for quarter, when a barrel of powder beneath him became ignited, and he and they were blown together into the Am7s4. air. ]2. Gen. Brown, observing that a portion of the British army were divided from the rest, ordered a sortie Sortie. from the fort, which was one of the best conducted B ju|jJ 8 operations of the war. Gen. Porter here distinguished woundJa himself, as did many others. But the loss was heavy jjjjf JJj. for the wasting army of the Americans, and the coun- s > try became anxious for the fate of those whose valor A m. ii. had shown the foe, that when once inured to war, "jjj*- there are no better officers or soldiers, than those of the American Republic. Gen. Izard had, on this ac count, been sent from Plattsburg; and now, with 5,000 troops, he joined Gen. Brown. The British, after this, retired to their entrenchments behind Chippewa. CHAPTER VII. Washington taken by the British. Baltimore threatened. 1. THE British fleet in the Chesapeake was aug- mented by the arrival of Admiral Cochrane, who had been sent out with a large land force, commanded by Gen. Ross ; in pursuance of the resolution which had been taken by the British government, " to destroy and 11. What was the condition of the American army after the battle ? What the strength of the British? What was done by each? What loss occurred ? 12. Describe the sortie from Fort Erie ? What was the loss ? What feeling had the country now respecting this army ? What had the army shown ? Who joined Gen. Brown ? With what force? CHAPTER VII. 1. What barbarous resolution had been taken by the British government? 296 WASHINGTON TAKEN. F T.iv. 1^7 waste such towns and districts upon the coast, aa p;p ^ might be found assailable." It was on the 19th, that CH. vii. Gen. Ross landed at Benedict with 5,000 infantry, and Aug. 22. b e g an his march to Washington, distant twenty-seven Pig miles, keeping along the right bank of the Patuxent. Barney s At Pig Point, was stationed an American flotilla, com- flotiiia. manded by Com. Barney. He blew up the boats, and retired with his men. 2. The enemy s approach to Washington was by Aug. 24. tne Bladensburg road. Here he was met by Gen. B S n9 - Stansbury, with the militia from Baltimore ; by Com. Amltoss, Barney s brave marines, and finally, by the small army Br^g un( ler Gen. Winder, to which had been assigned the defense of the capital. The British were victorious. 3. Gen. Ross entered Washington at eight in the evening. His troops burnt, not only the capitol, which Aug 25. was m an unfinished state, but its extensive library, Ge n. records, and other collections ; appertaining not to war, terethT but to peace and civilization. The public offices and capital. lne president s house were wantonly sacrificed, to gether with many private dwellings. This barbarous usage irritated, as it insulted the American nation, and made the war popular with all parties. 4. Admiral Cochrane, having received on board his fleet the elated conquerors, the combined land and Sept. 11. sea forces moved on to the attack of Baltimore. As- threaten cendiiig the Chesapeake, they appeared at the mouth J^j" of the Patapsco, fourteen miles from Baltimore. Gen. Ross, with his army, amounting to about 5,000, de barked at North Point, and commenced his march towards the city. 5. Gen. Smith, commanded the defenders. He dis- S skir- 2 patched 2,000 men, under Gen. Strieker, who advanced mish. to meet the enemy. A skirmish ensued, in which D Ross f ^ en * R ss was killed. Col. Brooke, having the in structions of Gen. Ross, continued to move forward. The Americans gave way, and Gen. Strieker retired to 1. What sea and land forces had been sent out ? 2. What opposition did Gen. Ross meet? What was the loss in the battle of Bladensburg ? 3. When did the British enter Washington ? What did they destroy ? *. Where did they next go? 5. What steps were taken to defend Baltimore if THE NORTHERNERS JUSTLY OFFENDED. 297 the heights, where Gen. Smith was stationed with the i T- iy. main army. p , D n 6. Col. Brooke could not draw Gen. Smith from his CH. VH! entrenchments. The fleet had not been able to pass Nightof Fort McHenry. Brooke removed his troops in the Sept. 14. night, and re-embarked at North Point, to the great T t e jth Br joy of the inhabitants of Baltimore. . draw - 7. The eastern portion of the coast of Maine, was taken into quiet possession by the British. The fri- July mA gate, John Adams, had been placed in the Penobscot Au g ut. river, near Hampden,for preservation. On the approach of the British, the militia, who were there stationed as a guard, blew up the frigate and fled. 8. A British fleet under Com. Hardy appeared be fore Stonington. They landed and attacked at different ^J?\Jj points. So far were they from finding that Connect!- JtUk cut was attached to the British cause, that no where ^"JjjJ had their predatory excursions been met, by the are re- militia, with more spirit. After bombarding the place puked for three days, Com. Hardy drew off his fleet. 9. The British army in Canada was augmented by another body of those troops, who had served under ^ e i pt J J * Wellington. With such an army, fourteen thousand PreTost strong, Sir George Prevost invaded by the western a [ n cham bank of Lake Champlain. From Champlain, he pro- P lain claimed, that his arms would only be directed against His pro- the government, and those who supported it ; while ^.Tor- no injury should be done to the peaceful and unof- fends the fending inhabitants. people 10. The fire of genuine patriotism rekindled in the breasts of the Americans, when they heard, that an in vading enemy had dared to call on the people to sepa- They rate themselves from their government. The inhabi- rise to tants of the northern part of New York, and the hardy ibe kJL sons of the Green Mountains, without distinction of ders> party, rose in arms, and hastened towards the scene of action. 6. Why did Col. Brooke withdraw ? 7. What happened in Maine? 8. What in Connecticut ? 9. What reinforcement had Sir G. Prevost received ? What was his force ? How did he employ it? What proclamation make at Champlain? 1O. What effect did it produce ? 298 A GREAT DAY AT PLATTSBURG. F T.iv. 11- Sir George Prevost advanced upon Plattsburg. p , D n His way was obstructed by the felling of trees, and by CH. vii! a party, who in a skirmish, killed or wounded 120 of men But t * iere was not a * rce at 1814 Condi-" which, at that time, could have resisted so formidable the Am an arm y/ ^ en> l zar d s departure had left Gen. Ma- force. comb, his successor, not more than 2,000 regulars. Volunteers were, however, hourly arriving. 12. Sir George waited, expecting that his navy would get the control of the waters of Lake Champlain. It was commanded by Com. Downie, and was composed of the Confiance, a frigate of thirty-nine guns, with vai e for?e several smaller vessels, mounting, in the whole, ninety- cham ke ^ ve uns an( ^ having 1,000 men. The American plain, squadron, under Com. Macdonough, which was an chored in the bay, mounted no more than eighty-six guns, and had only 820 men. It consisted of the Sa ratoga of twenty-six guns, three small vessels, and ten galleys. 13. Com. Downie chose his position and made the attack. The fleets engaged at nine in the morning. The eager crowds upon the shore, beheld the combat under circumstances of intense and various interest. Naval The powerful army of Prevost, was formed in order b cham n ^ Battle, to follow up the striking of the American plain flag, with an assault, which the Americans, who beheld k. r 84,w! tne fight, had reason to believe must be successful lio. p ris. But it was the British, and not the American flag Amk. which was struck. Great was the joy of the inhabi- 52,w.58. tants. Sir George Prevost retreated in such haste, that he left a quantity of stores and ammunition behind He was pursued by the Vermont volunteers under Gen. Strong, who cut off a straggling party. The whole of the British fleet remained the prize of the Com. Americans. fn of/ 14. Com. Porter, who sailed in the frigate Essex, Pacific, had cruised in the Pacific Ocean. He had greatly 11. What resistance was made by the Americans? What force had Gen. Maoomb ? 12. Why did Sir George suspend his attack ? What naval force had the British on the Lake ? What had the Americans? 13. Describe the naval battle on Lake Champlain ? THE ESSEX CAPTURED. 299 annoyed the enemy s commerce, having captured i T . iv. twelve armed whale ships, whose aggregate force p,^~u amounted to 107 guns, and 302 men. One of these en. Vu." prizes was equipped, named the Essex Junior, and given in command to Lieut. Downes. 15. To meet the Essex, the British admiralty had Com sent out Com. Hillyar, with the Phebe frigate, accom- Hiiiyar panied by Capt. Tucker, with the Cherub sloop of s ^ e l t war. Com. Porter finding that this squadron was him. greatly his superior in force, remained in the harbor of Valparaiso. But at length the Phebe approached, when by a storm the Essex had been partially dis- The ES- abled. Porter, however, joined battle, and fought the 1T most severe naval action of the whole war. He did Am - los > not surrender until all his officers but one were dis abled, and nearly three-quarters of his crew. 16. The sloop of war Frolic, was captured by a Apri i 21. British frigate. The American sloop of war Peacock, April 29. fought and took the brig Epervier. The Wasp, in war- command of Capt. Blakeley, sailed from Portsmouth, rington New Hampshire. She fought the brig Rein-deer, and ^2* was conqueror after a desperate battle. Continuing her cruise, she next met, fought, and conquered the brig Avon. Three British vessels hove in sight and ^Jj, the Wasp left her prize. She afterwards captured fif- founders teen merchant vessels. But the gallant ship was heard a of no more ; and she probably went down at sea. 17. The discontents of the opposition party, pro duced a convention, which met at Hartford. Dele gates were appointed by the legislatures of three D - in states, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island. O tin"" This assemblage, and the resolutions which they jjj ^j passed, were considered by the people generally, as tending to separate New England from the Union, at least in degree ; and the convention was therefore very 14. Where was Com. Porter? What had he done? 15. Who was sent to meet him ? What was the consequence ? What was the American loss ? 16. What naval actions occurred in April and May ? Give an account of the Wasp ? IT. On what occasion did a convention meet at Hartford ? Was this an affair of individuals acting in their private capacity, or one in which state governments were implicated? Why was it unpopular? 300 JACKSON TAKES PEA SACOLA. P T. iv. unpopular. The committee by whom the resolutions. P D. ii. were to be transmitted, met the news of peace, on their CH. via. way to Washington. CHAPTER VIII. British invasion and defeat at New Orleans. Pensaco- * AFTER the treaty with the Creeks, Gen. Jackson iThwtiK ha( * fixec ^ * lis head-quarters at Mobile. Here he learn- * post. 1 e ed that three British ships had entered the harbour of Pensacola, and landed about 300 men, under Col. Nicholls, together with a large quantity of guns and ammunition, to arm the Indians ; and that he had pub lished a proclamation, endeavoring to incite the people to rise against the government. an<fthe e 2< There were a band of pirates, called the Barra- Barrata- tarians, from their island of Barrataria. Col. Nicholls ans< attempted to gain La Fitte, the daring chief of the band. He gave Nicholls to think that he would aid him, until he had learned from him, that the British were to make a powerful attempt upon New Orleans. La Fitte then went to Claiborne, the governor of Lou isiana, and laid open the whole scheme. The pirates were promised pardon, if they would now come for ward, in defense of their country. These conditions they gladly accepted j and rendered efficient service. 3. Gen. Jackson, seeing how the British were using fzcl son a Spanish port, for hostile acts against the United takes States, went to Pensacola, and forcibly took posses- coia! sion of the place. The British destroyed the forts at the entrance of the harbor, and with their shipping, evacuated the bay. 4. There Gen. Jackson was informed, that Admiral CHAPTER VIII. 1. Where was Gen. Jackson after the peace with the Creeks ? What did he learn had happened at Pensa cola? 2. Give an account of the Barratarians ? 3. What course did Jackson take with respect to Pensacola ? INVASION AT NEW ORLEANS. 301 Cochrane had been reinforced at Bermuda, and that P T. iv. thirteen ships of the line, with transports, and an army p , D n " of ten thousand men, were advancing. Believing New CH. mi. Orleans to be their destination, he marched for that 114. place, and reached it on the 1st of December. 5. The inhabitants were already preparing for inva sion, particularly Gov. Claiborne, and Edward Living ston. On Gen. Jackson s arrival, all agreeing to put Gen- him at the head 01 affairs, he spared no pains, nor J gt forgot any possible resourse to enable the Louisianians thehead. to meet the coming shock. He had a motley mass of persons under his direction ; and a few days must de cide the fate of New Orleans. To direct their ener gies, and to keep them from favoring the enemy, which he had reason to fear some were induced to do, he took the daring responsibility of proclaiming martial law. 6. The enemy passed into Lake Borgne. They then Dec. ia mastered a flotilla, which, commanded by Capt. Jones, guarded the passes into Lake Pontchartrain. Gen. Dec. 22 Kean, at the head of 3,000 British troops, landed at the head of Lake Borgne, and took post on the Mis sissippi, nine miles below New Orleans. The next Dec. 23. day, late in the afternoon, Gen. Jackson attacked him ; ^ ll , ) J ) e gs but the British troops stood their ground. The Ame- 100, Br. ricans retired to a strong position, which was fortified ^^H* with great care and skill, and in a novel and effectual known, manner. Bags of cotton were used in making the breast work ; the river was on one side of the army, and a thick wood on the other. 7. Sir Edward Packenham, the commander-in-chief Dec. is. of the British force, accompanied by Major Gen. Gibbs, arrived at the British encampment with the main army, and a large body of artillery. On the 28th, Sir Ed ward advanced with his army and artillery, and attacked 4-. What did he hear, and what do ? 5. What course did the inhabitants of New Orleans take ? What bold measures did Gen. Jackson pursue ? <. Describe the course of the enemy ? What occurred on the 23d of Dec. ? What was the loss on both sides? W T hat can you say of the position where Gen. Jackson entrenched his army ? Of his manner of fortification? 7. What happened on the 28th ? 302 THE EIGHTH OF JANUARY PEACE. p T.iv, the American camp. For seven hours he continued p , D H the assault, when he retired. CH. ix. 8. On the first day of the new year, both armies 1S15 rece i ye d reinforcements. That of the British now Jan i amounted to 14,000, while all that Jackson had under his command were 6,000, and a part of these undisci plined. Jan. 8. 9. On the 8th of January, the British made their Ba jvew 0f ran( l assault on the American camp, and were entirely Orleans, defeated. They attacked three times with great spirit, and were three times repulsed by the well-directed fire of the American marksmen. Sir Edward Packenham was killed, and the two generals next in command were wounded. The disparity of loss on this occa- Br. loss s i n ls utterly astonishing. While that of the enemy 2,600, was 2,600, that of the Americans was but seven killed, k.^/w? and six wounded. Completely disheartened, the Bri- 6 - tish abandoned the expedition on the night of the 18th, leaving behind, their wounded and artillery. CHAPTER IX. Peace with England. Naval combats. War with Algiers. Feb 17. * N t ^ ie 17tn f February, while the Americans Peace were yet rejoicing for the victory at New Orleans, a claimed, special messenger arrived from Europe, bringing a treaty of peace, which the commissioners had con cluded in the month of December, at Ghent. This treaty, which was immediately ratified by the president and senate, stipulated that all places taken during the war should be restored, and the boundaries between the American and British dominions revised The motives for the impressment of seamen had ceased 8. What was the numerical force of each army? 9. De scribe the remarkable battle of the 8th of January ? CHAPTER IX. 1. What news arrived on the 17th of February 1815 ? At what time was the treaty concluded ? What were some of its stipulations ! NATIONAL BANK. 3W with the wars in Europe; but America had failed to P T. iv. compel England to relinquish what, by a perversion of p , D n language, she calls the " right of search." CH. ix. 2. On the 6th of April, a barbarous massacre was 1815. committed by the garrison at Dartmoor prison, in J^- England, upon the defenceless Americans, who were massacre. there confined. The British government were not, k>63< however, implicated in the transaction. 3. The United States declared war against Algiers. The Algerines had violated the treaty of 1795, and ^ committed depredations upon the commerce of the Algiers. Republic. A squadron, under Com. Decatur, cap- captures tured in the Mediterranean, an Algerine frigate : and Ju " e 17 , , . . TT -i i a lcl 19- aiso a brig, carrying twenty-two guns. He then sailed for Algiers.. The Dey, intimidated, signed a treaty of peace, which was highly honourable and advantageous to the Americans. 4. At the close of the war, the regular army of the Armyre . United States was reduced to 10,000 men. For the duced. better protection of the country, in case of another war, congress appropriated a large sum for fortifying the sea-coast and inland frontiers, and for the increase of the navy. . . . An act was passed by congress, to es- April. tablish a national bank, with a capital of thirty-five J^ a J|Jjj* millions of dollars In December, the Indiana terri- ai bank. tory was admitted into the Union as a state. 5. As early as the year 1790, manufactories for spinning cotton, and for manufacturing coarse cotton cloths, were attempted in the state of Rhode Island. Pro ress They were at first on a small scale; but as the cloths ofmauu- found a ready market, their number and extent gra- ^rc"? dually increased. The embarrassments, to which com- ton cloth merce was subjected previous to the war, had increased the demand for American goods ; and led the people to reflect upon the importance of rendering themselves independent of the manufactures of foreign nations. 2. What massacre occurred ? 3. What war was declared ? What squadron was sent out? What was done by Decatur ? 4. What was the number of the army ? What was done to put the country in a state of defense ? What act was passed in April, 1816? What state was admitted? 5. Give some account of the progress, before the war, of manufacturing cotton cloth ? 304 COTTON FACTORIES TARIFF. p T.iv. 6. During the war, large capitals were vested in p , D n manufacturing establishments, from which the capital- en, is. ists realized a handsome profit. But at its close, the 1816 English navm g made great improvements in labor- saving machines, and being able to sell their goods at a much lower rate than the American manufacturers could afford, the country was immediately filled by importations from England. The American manufac tures being in their infancy, could not stand the shock, and many failed. 7. The manufacturers then petitioned government for protection, to enable them to withstand the com- Manu- petition ; and in consequence of this petition, the com- f encou- s m ^ ttee on commerce and manufactures, in 1816, re- raged by commended that an additional duty should be laid on kriJ imported goods. A new tariff, or arrangement of duties, was accordingly formed, by which a small in crease of duty was laid upon some fabrics, such as coarse cotton goods ; but from the strength of the op position, it was not sufficient to afford the desired pro tection. 8. A society for colonizing free blacks was formed. The society purchased land in Africa, where they yearly removed considerable numbers of the free blacks Coioni- from America. The colony thus formed is named Mde Liberia. Hopes are entertained that it will become int pro- the nucleus of a nation of civilized Africans ; and that t >osed. mucn g 0oc i w in t} 1U s fo e done, in the way of checking the slave-trade, and enabling Africa to advance in 1S17. civilization James Monroe was inaugurated presi- Mar - 4 - dent, and Daniel D. Tompkins, vice-president. 9. A treaty was made with the chiefs of the Wyan- cede" 8 dot, Delaware, Shawanese, Seneca, Ottoway, Chip- lauds in pewa, and Pottowattamie Indians. Each of these tS u.s. tribes ceded to the United States, all lands to which they had any title within the limits of Ohio. The In- 6. How did the manufacturers succeed during the war ? How after the war ? 1 . What did the manufacturers then desire the government to do? What, was accordingly done ? H. What society was formed ? What is the African colony called ? What hopes are entertained concerning it? Who were made president and vice-president ? 9. What treaty did the government make ? ROADS AND CANALS. meuu< dians were, if they chose, to remain on the ceded pT.iy. lands, subject to the laws of the state and country. . . . P , D n The territory of Mississippi was this year admitted CH. *. into the Union. 1817 CHAPTER X. Internal Improvements. Seminole War. 1. THE political feuds which had, since the revolu tion, occasioned so much animosity, were now gra dually subsiding. A spirit of improvement was also Interna , spreading over the country. Facilities for travelling, and conveying merchandise and produce, were con- tinually increasing. These improvements were, how ever, made by the state governments; among which, the wealthy state of New York, at whose head was the illustrious De Witt Clinton, took the lead. The great western canal, connecting Lake Erie with the The waters of the Hudson ; and the northern canal, bring- gjjj* ~ ing to the same river the waters of Lake Champlain, N. y. were fully completed. 2. Congress, however, by the consent of the legis latures of Maryland, Pennsylvania, and Virginia, caused the great Cumberland road to be made ; connecting, through the seat of government, the eastern with the western states, and passing over some of the highest cJSber- mountains in the Union. Military roads were opened ^nd from Plattsburg to Sackett s Harbor, and from Detroit to the rapids of the Maumee. Military posts were es tablished in the far West. One of these was at the mouth of the Yellow Stone River. 3 Outlaws from the Creek nation, and negroes, who T ^ 110 ^ had fled from their masters, had united with the Semi- war. CHAPTER X. 1. What was at this time the condition of the country ? By what authority were the improvements in roads, canals, &c., made? 2. What is said of New York? What road was, however, made by congress? What military roads were made ? What posts established ? 14. 306 SUMMARY PROCEEDINGS. PT.IV. nole Indians of Florida, and massacres became so Ire- p, D quent, tliat the inhabitants were obliged to flee from CH. x. their homes for security. They were incited by an Indian prophet, and by Arbuthnot and Ambrister, two English emissaries. 4. A detachment of forty soldiers, near the river Apalachicola, were fired upon by a body of In- Dee, dians, who lay in ambush. Lieut. Scott, who com- *Li*u? man ded, and all the party, except six, were killed. ScotTand The offenders were demanded, but the chiefs refused 3 kiiTed n to * ve tnem U P- Gen. Jackson, with a body of Ten- nesseeans, was ordered to the spot. He soon defeated General and dispersed them. Persuaded that the Spaniards rak "a ^ urn ^ sne( ^ tne Indians with supplies, and were active short in fomenting disturbances, he entered Florida, took e ^ n possession of forts, St. Marks, and Pensacola, and made prisoners of Arbuthnot, Ambrister, and the prophet. 5. A court-martial was ordered by Gen. Jackson, for the trial of Arbuthnot and Ambrister. They were found guilty of " exciting and stirring up the Creek Indians to war against the United States," and also, of supplying them the means to carry on the war. Gen. Jackson caused them both to be executed. 1818. 6. The indigent officers and soldiers of the revolu tion had already been partially provided for. A more arn pl e provision was now made, by which every offi- for. cer, who had served nine months at any period of the revolutionary war, and whose annual income did not exceed one hundred dollars, received a pension of The twenty dollars a month ; and every needy private soldier wscede wno na ^ served that length of time received eight lands to This year the Chickasaws ceded to the government of the United States, all their lands west of the Tennes see river, in the states of Kentucky and Tennessee. 7. The condition of those tribes living within the territories of the United States, now attracted the at- 3. What was the cause of the Seminole war? By whom were the Indians incited? *. Relate the catastrophe of Lieut. Scott and his party ? Who was sent against the Indians ? What did he do ? 5. What did he order ? What was done in reference to Arburthnot and Ambrister ? 6. What measure of justice did congress adopt? What tribe ceded their lands to the United States? FEMALE EDUCATION. 307 tention of the government, and a humane policy die- P T.IV, tated its measures. The sum of 10,000 dollars was ~^ D ~^ annually appropriated for the purpose of establishing CH. x. schools among them, and to promote, in other ways, their civilization. Missionaries supported by societies went among the Indians, and success, in many in- A i abama stances, crowned their efforts. . . . Alabama territory was this year admitted into the union of the states; and the territory of Arkansas, separated from Missouri territory. 8. In December, 1818, De Witt Clinton, then go vernor of New York, recommended in his message to the legislature of that state, some special attention to the education of females. No reason could be shown, why they, being endued with the high attributes of female mind in common with the other sex, should be denied e {^~ the enjoyment and added means of usefulness, attend- 1SJQ ant on mental cultivation. The legislature, therefore, pf b passed an act, in the course of the session, which was The ie- probably the first act of any legislature, making public ^J^"^ provision for the education of young women. It pro- a c c o t r j c " vided that academies, for their instruction in the higher ingiy. branches of learning, should be privileged to receive a share of the literature fund. 9. Several of the states, especially among those re cently admitted, have made provision for the same object. Religious denominations and wealthy parents Large of daughters, have also favored it; and throughout the edifices, country, female schools have sprung up. Large and ISJS" handsome edifices are erected ; and adequate teachers, libraries and apparatus, are provided for the use of the students. 10. On the 23d of February, 1819, a treaty was ca negotiated at Washington, between John Quincy ^J^ e e " n e Adams, secretary of state, and Don Onis, the Spanish Mr-Adama minister; by which, Spain ceded to the United States, "^JJJ" 7. What was done in respect to the Indian tribes? What state was admitted ? What territory was made ? 8. What state pa- tronized female education ? Who recommended it ? What act was passed ? 9. What has since been done in regard to female education ? 1O. What treaty was negotiated ? What territory was ceded ? 308 CESSION OF FLORIDA. P T. iv. East and West Florida, and the adjacent islands. The pjrj~n~ United States agreed on their part, to pay to their own OH. x. citizens, what Spain owed them on account of unlaw ful seizures of their vessels ; to an amount not exceed ing five millions of dollars. The treaty was, there fore, ratified by the Spanish government in October, giVen. 1820, and possession of the Floridas given the follow- 1821. j n g y ear> 1O. What was the American government to pay for it ? When was the treaty ratified ? When was possession given ? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What epoch marks the beginning of this period ? What is its date ? Point out its place on the chronographer. In 1803 occurred war with Tripoli, and peace was made in 1805. Point out the places of these dates. An embargo was laid by congress, in 1807. Point out the place of this year. Mr. Madison was made president in 1809. The third census was taken in 1810. What are the places of these dates ? War was declared in 1812. Point out the place of that year. Gen. Hull surrendered in August, 1812. The Gur- riere was captured by the Constitution, the same year. Point out its place. Perry gained the battle of Lake Erie, September 10th, 1813. Gen. Harrison gained the battle of the Thames, October 5th, 1813. Point out the place of these events. The British were defeated at Chippewa, July 5th, and at BriJgewater, July 25th, 1814, by Gen. Scott. Point out the place of these events. Washington was taken by the British in 1814. The bat tle of Lake Champlain occurred, Sept. 11, the same year. Point out the year. The battle of New Orleans occurred January 8th, 1815. Peace was proclaimed, February 17th, 1815. Point out the place of this year. A new tariff was formed in 1816. Point out the place of this date. At what epoch does this period terminate ? What is its date ? Point to its place on the chronographer. MAP NO 11. 1843. Showing the Dates of the first settlement of the OLD THIRTEEN UNITED STATES, and the admission into the Union of the remainder. J5C5 settled by Spaniards 42 years earlier than any other European Settlement. Long. W. from 10 Washington. 5 310 Osc cola s Attack. PERIOD III. FROM THK CESSION I 1$2O> ] OF FLORIDA, TO THE DEATH \ 1841* \ OF HARRISON. CHAPTER I. The Missouri Question. The Tariff. Gen. Lafayette s Visit. 1. A QUESTION was now debated in Congress, which agitated the whole country. It had reference to a subject, which, at this time, more threatens the stability of the Union, and consequently the existence of this nation, than any other. This is slavery. The question arose on a petition presented to congress from the territory of Missouri, praying for authority to form a state government, and to be admitted into the Union. A bill was accordingly introduced for that purpose, but with an amendment, prohibiting slavery within the new state. In this form, it passed the house of re presentatives, but was arrested in the senate. 2. After much discussion, a compromise was agreed CHAPTER I. 1. What question was at this period debated in congress ? What was done in reference to it ^ 311 . iv. p , D n[ CH . i. The Missouri ques 312 MONROES SECOND TERM. P T. iv. on, and a bill passed for the admission of Missouri p , D ni without any restriction, but with the inhibition of CH. i. slavery throughout the territories of the United States, 181 nortn f 36 30 north latitude. Maine was also re- Miswuri ceived into the Union Mr. Monroe, by a vote nearly a w^hou? unanmious ? entered upon his second term of office. restric- Mr. Tompldns was also continued in the vice-pre- lon * sidency By the fourth census the number of inhabi- sq,ar e a te a tants in 182 was found to be 9,625,734, of whom state. 1,531,436 were slaves. 3. President Monroe appointed Gen. Jackson go- Ja ov 8 o? vernor f Florida in March, but it was not until Au- Fior ida. gust that the reluctant Spanish officers yielded up their A EntJ? P osts The Alligator, a United States schooner, on his was sent against the pirates in the West Indian seas, and recaptured five vessels belonging to Ameri- cans. She also took one piratical schooner; but Alien." Allen, the brave commander of the Alligator, was mor tally wounded in the engagement. 1823. 4. By recommendation of the president the inde nt-pub- pendence of the South American Republics was ac- g^jj knowledged, and ministers were appointed to Mexico, Buenos Ayres, Columbia, and Chili. . . . Articles were slave- ente r e d into, by the United States and Great Britain, trade authorising the commissioned officers of each nation, bltedV to capture and condemn the ships of the other, which should be concerned in the slave trade. 1824. ** Notwithstanding the depression which succeeded the war, the manufactures of cotton, had ultimately proved successful. Domestic cottons almost supplied The the country, and considerable quantities were exported tariff to South America. Factories for printing calicoes had qU p!gain n been erected in a few places, and in some instances stated, the manufacture of lace had been attempted. The manufacturers and their friends, still wished the govern ment to lay such a duty on imported cotton goods, as 2. What compromise was made ? What other state was ad mitted at the same time ? What was the number of inhabitants in 1820? 3. Who was made governor of Florida ? What was done in the West Indian seas ? 4. What was done in reference to the South American Republics ? In regard to the slave-trade ? 5. What protection did the manufacturers still desire ? THE NATIONS GUEST. must make them so high in the market, that they P , T >1V . could afford to undersell foreign goods of the kind. p 7 D - After much discussion, a bill for a new tariff passed. CH . i. It afforded the desired protection to cotton goods ; but the question was still agitated in favour of the manufac tures of wool, iron, See. 6. General Lafayette* arrived in New York, in con sequence of a special invitation, which congress had given him, to become the guest of America. His feel- Aug. 15. ings were intense at revisiting again, in prosperity, the ^^ country, which he had sought, and made his own in rives, adversity. Esteemed, as he was, for his virtues, and consecrated by his sufferings and constancy, no good Dee man of any country could view him, without an awe feting mingled with tenderness; but to Americans there was, ola11 - besides gratitude for his services, and an associated remembrance, of those worthies, with whom he had lived. 7. Thousands assembled to meet Lafayette at New York; who manifested their joy at beholding him, by shouts, acclamations, and tears. He rode, uncovered from the battery to the City Hall, receiving and re turning the affectionate gratulations of the multitude. ^"J"^ At the City Hall, he was welcomed by an address from in N. Y. the mayor. He then met with a few grey-headed ve terans of the revolution, his old companions in arms ; and though nearly half a century had passed since they parted, his faithful mem Dry had kept their coun tenances and names. 8. He travelled first east; then south and west, visit ing all the principal cities, and every state in the JJj^ Union. His whole progress through the United States triumph was one continued triumph, the most illustrious of * In the days of the revolution, The Marquis de la Fayette, was the style by which the hereditary nobleman was known. Subsequently he renounced all distinctions of this kind, and would receive no other title than that given by his military rank. His address was then General Lafayette. 5. Was a new tariff formed which met their wishes? >G. What is here said of Gen. Lafayette ? 7. How was he received in New Ynrk ? 8. What can you say of his travels and pro gress through the country ? 314 THE ERA OF GOOD FEELING. 1 P T. iv. any in history. Instead of captives chained to a tri P lxlil um phal car, his was the affections of the people. Hi? CH. i. glory was the prosperity and happiness of his adopted 1825. countr y- Nor was it merely honor, which the grate- January ^ republic gave to her former defender. Congress voted him the sum of two hundred thousand dollars, and a township of land in Florida. 9. During Mr. Monroe s administration, America enjoyed profound peace. Sixty millions of her na- ti na l debt was discharged. The Floridas were peace- nai ably acquired, and the western limits fixed at the Pa- p ty S S~ cific ocean. The voice of party spirit had died away, peace, and the period is still spoken of, as the " era of good feeling." 10. Mr. Monroe s second term of office having ex- candi- P^ re ^7 f ur among the principal citizens were set up as dates for candidates for the presidency John Quincy Adams, Sen"" Andrew Jackson, Henry Clay, and William H. Craw- No ford. No choice being made by the electors, a presi- ehoic.. by dent was to be chosen by the house of representatives, kifS fr m ^e three candidates whose number of votes stood electors, highest. These were Messrs Adams, Jackson, and Crawford. Mr. Adants was chosen. 11. On the 4th of July, 1826, died, John Adams July 4. an d Thomas Jefferson. Their death occurring on the same day, and that, the birth day of the nation, caused much public feeling. . Another anniversary witness- ed the death of Mr - Monroe. 12. A man by the name of William Morgan, who was preparing to publish a book, purporting to dis close the secrets of Free -masonry, was taken, on the 1826. llth of September, under color of a criminal process, an sab ^ rom Batavia, in Gene see county, New York, to duction. Canandaigua, in Ontario county examined and dis charged ; but on the same day he was arrested for debt, and confined in the county jail, by the persons who 8. Of the gratitude of our republic on this occasion? 9. What was now the condition of the country ? 1O. What was the course of the election? 11. What three ex-presidents died on the 4th of July ? In what years ? 1%. What offence had William Morgan given the Masonic Societies ? Give an account of Morgan s abduction ? MORGAN S ABDUCTION. 315 Drought the first charge against him. They discharged P?T. iv. the debt themselves, and on his leaving the prison, in ^~^~ the evening, he was seized, and forced into a carnage, CH . a. which was rapidly driven out of the village, and he was never seen by his friends again. 13. The Legislature of New York appointed a committee of investigation, who reported that William Morgan had been put to death. The years that have ? elapsed since his mysterious disappearance, have con- ^ firmed their decision. The persons who were sus pected of being the principal actors in the tragedy, lied from their homes and took refuge under fictitious names, in distant places ; and all are said to have been cut off from the land of the living, by disaster or vio lence. Morgan s abduction excited a strong prejudice against all Masonic societies ; and a political party was party, formed, called Anti-masonic. CHAPTER II. Black Hawk s war. The Cholera. Nullification. 1. THE tariff act was again amended and additional 182S, duties were laid on wool and woolens, iron, hemp and its fabrics, lead, distilled spirits, silk stuffs, window- The glass and cottons. The manufacturing states received Urift the law with warm approbation, while the southern - states regarded it as highly prejudicial to the interests MaiT? of the cotton planter Gen. Jackson was inaugu- Jack- rated president, and John C. Calhoun, of South Caro- "S!gur~ 1 na, vice-president, of the United States. tlon 2. Though the tariff bill found but few friends in the southern states, the citizens of most of them were in favor of seeking its repeal by constitutional mea- 13. What was done in consequence of Morgan s abduction? CHAPTER II. 1. What further was done in reference to the tariff? In what year was President Jackson s first inauguration ? Who was made vice-president ? 316 ASIATIC CHOLERA. P T. iv. sures. South Carolina was the head-quarters of the p oUT opposi^ 01 ^ but even there was a powerful party, who CH. H. were styled the Friends of the Union. A small ma- 1832 J or ^y> h wevei > now fi rst called the "state rights" party, and afterwards the u nullifiers," were preparing themselves, by high excitement, for rash measures. 3. The Winnebagoes, Sacs, and Foxes, inhabiting Black tne upper Mississippi, recrossed that river under their Hawk s chief, Black Hawk, and being well mounted and armed, they scattered rapidly their war parties over that de fenseless country, breaking up settlements, killing whole families, and burning their dwellings. Gens. Atkinson and Scott, were charged with the defense of the frontier. 4. The Asiatic cholera made its appearance in Ca- c!"oie? llac a on ^ e ^th f June, among some newly arrived a t era Irish emigrants. It proceeded rapidly along the val- Quebec. ] e y s o f fa e g t La Wre nce, Champlain and Hudson, and June 26. on the 26th, several cases occurred in the city of New A Yo3k. w York. A great proportion of the inhabitants left the place in dismay, but notwithstanding the reduction of numbers, the ravages of the disease were appalling. It pro ress s P rea d with great rapidity throughout the states of of the New York and Michigan, and along the valleys of the though Ohio and Mississippi, to the Gulph of Mexico. From the New York it went south through the Atlantic states, as far as North Carolina. It apparently followed the great routes of travel, both on the land and water. 5. Gen. Scott, hastening to the seat of the war, em- oen." Barked a considerable force in steamboats, at Buffalo. Scott The season was hot, the boats were crowded, and the the cholera broke out among the troops. Language ibMhe cannot depict the distress that ensued, both before and Indian after their landing. Many died ; many deserted, from A:ir- dread of the disease, and perished in the woods ; either from cholera or starvation. . . . Gen. Atkinson came up with Black Hawk s army, near the mouth of the upper 2. What party now arose in South Carolina ? 3. Give some account of Black Hawk s war? <1. At what time did the Asiatic cholera make its appearance, and where ? \Vhat course did it pursue ? 5. By what cause was Gen. Scott detained wiib his troops ? What was done by Gen. Atkinson ? THE NULLIFYING ORDINANCE. 317 Iowa, and routed and dispersed them. Black Hawk, P T. iv. his son, and several warriors of note, were made pri- P , D IH " soners. CH< " 6 The state rights party, in South Carolina, held a convention at Columbia, from whence they issued an ordinance in the name of the people, in which they declared that congress, in laying protective duties, had 1832. exceeded its just powers ; and that the several acts jvJiiifi- alluded to, should, from that time, be utterly null and void ; and that it should be the duty of the legislature and the courts of justice of South Carolina, to adopt measures to arrest their operation, from and after the first of February, 1833. 7. The friends of the Union in South Carolina, also held a convention at Columbia. They published a solemn protest against the ordinance. Meetings were held, and similar resolutions passed, in almost every NQV 24 part of the United States. . . . When the legislature of The South Carolina convened, Gov. Hamilton, in his mes- is Y 9 ni ; t sage, expressed his approval of the ordinance. He and pro- recommended that the militia should be re-organized ; that the executive should be authorized to accept of the services of 12,000 volunteers ; and that provision Nov 27 should be made for procuring heavy ordnance, and state u- iU . . f J thorities other munitions ot war. approve. 8. On the 10th of December, President Jackson published a proclamation, in which he said, " I con sider, then, the power to annul a law of the United States, assumed by one state, incompatible with the Oc t. 10. existence of the Union, contradicted expressly by P j e a s ( jj eut the constitution, unauthorized by its spirit, incon- son sistent with every principle on which it was founded, and destructive of the great object for which it was formed." 9. In conclusion, the president plainly said, that the laws of the United States must be executed, that he 6. What convention was held ? What was declared in the cele brated ordinance? 7. What did the friends of the Union in S. C.? What did the governor? 8. When did the President issue a proclamation? What view did he take of the question of annulling the laws ? 9. What did he say in regard to the laws being executed ? 318 A CRISIS MET BY GREAT MEN. P T. iv. had no discretionary power on the subject; that those P>D. in. w ho said they might peaceably prevent their execu- CH. u. tion, deceived them ; that nothing but a forcible oppo- 1832. sition could prevent their execution, and that such op- shows position must be repelled ; for u disunion by armed lifters force," he said, " is treason." Finally, he appealed to er^r the patriotism of South Carolina, to retrace her steps ; and their and, to the country, to rally in defense of the Union, anger. JQ This proclamation of Gen. Jackson was popu lar throughout the country generally, with all ranks and parties. It was not, however, immediately fol lowed by submission on the part of South Carolina; but preparations for war went on, both on the side of the general government, and that of the opposing state. 1S33. U. Mr. Clay introduced into the senate his plan of compromise. The bill reduced the duties on certain Feb. 12. articles, and limited the operation of the tariff, to the ciay s 30th of September, 1842. Mr. Clay s compromise C mf r " k^l was signed by the president, and became a law on the 3d of March. It gave general content to the citi- Tariff zens of the United States, with whom nothing, politi- bil1 - cally speaking, is so dear as the Union. It is, in fact, the life of the nation. ... Gen. Jackson, having been Mar. 4. re-elected president, and Martin Van Buren chosen S k v a n n vice-president, they were, on the 4th of March, inau- Buren. gurated. 1O. Was this proclamation popular? Did S. C. immediately submit ? 11. What was introduced into congress ? How was it received ? What may be said of the Union ? At what time was Gen. Jackson s second inauguration ? Who was made vice - president ? REMOVAL OF THE INDIANS. 319 CHAPTER III. The aboriginal tribes of the Mississippi go to the far west. The Florida war. 1. GEN. JACKSON, in his message, proposed that an P}T . IV ample district west of the Mississippi, and without the prp m limits of any state or territory, should be set apart and C H. m. guaranteed to the remaining Indian tribes; each to have 1330. distinct jurisdiction over the part designated for its use, and free from any control of the United States, other than might be necessary to preserve peace on the frontier. Congress approved the plan; and passed laws, authorizing the president to carry it out. 2. With the Chickasaws and Choctaws, treaties 1S31, were made by which they exchanged lands, and quietly a ^ e ^ emigrated to the country fixed on, which was the ter- chicka- ritory west of Arkansas. The United States paid the expense of their removal, and supplied them with food for the first year When Georgia ceded to the United States, April 2. 1802, all that tract of country lying ~ south of Tennessee, and west of the Chatahoochee S river, the government paid in hand to that state Alab-ima - $1,250,000, and further agreed, " at their own expense, to extinguish, for the use of Georgia, as early as the same could be peaceably obtained upon reasonable terms, the Indian title to the lands lying within the limits of that state." 3. The Cherokees, in the meantime, exercised a sort Chero of independent dominion, within their reservations ; by ke es an which a retreat was furnished for runaway slaves, and pendent fugitives from justice a set of vagabonds ever ready state - for violence. This condition of their state was viewed by the people of Georgia as intolerable ; and the legis lature proceeded to extend its laws and jurisprudence CHAPTER III. 1. What did Gen. Jackson propose with re gard to the remaining Indian tribes ? What did congress ? 2. What tribes peaceably emigrated ? What contract was made between the general government and Georgia ? 3. In what situation were the Georgians placed ? What did their legisla ture? 320 THE FLORIDA WAR BEGINS. P T. iv. over the whole Indian territory. The Indians offend P> D . in. ed, appealed to the general government for redress CH. in. The well known policy of President Jackson was to 1831. remove them ; and the Georgians, thus encouraged, Mission- sou g nt to make their position untenable. They put in prison two missionaries, whom they suspected of dis- sua d m g tne i n di ans against the removal. The pre sident would do nothing to check these irregular pro ceedings. 4. A treaty was at length obtained by the agents of the general government, from a few of the chiefs, by which the removal of the tribe was to take place. The fairness of this treaty was denied; and the Indians were averse to leaving their pleasant land, and the graves of The their fathers. But their removal was at length effect- keesTe- e( l without blood-shed. The power of the United move - States was, they knew, sufficient to effect it ; and they 1838. therefore believed, that resistance would be in vain. Some of the most intelligent of the opposing chiefs have since become convinced, that the removal will be for the ultimate advantage of the Indians. 1823. 5. The greatest difficulty was, however, found with A treaty tne Seminoles inhabiting East Florida. A treaty was made made at Fort Moultrie, with their chiefs, by which they Semi- relinquished a large portion of their lands, but reserved a p art f or the res id ence o f their people. A further treaty was ma( ^ e at P a y ne s Landing, in Florida, by which At they gave up all their reservations, and conditionally Payne s agreed to remove. Subsequently, some of their chiefs mg made this agreement absolute; but the transaction was regarded by the Seminoles generally, as unfair and treacherous. ofn 6 * Presi(lent Jackson, in 1834, sent Gen. Wiley Thomp- Thompson to Florida to prepare for the emigration. to VTo - 1 ^ e soon found that most of the Indians were unwilling rida. to leave their homes. On holding a conference with 3. What did the Indians ? What did Gen. Jackson? What was done in reference to the missionaries ? 4. What treaty was obtained ? And what was at length effected ? 5. Where was the greatest difficulty found ? What treaties were made with the Seminoles ? At what times ? (>. Who was sent as government agent, and what were his first measures ? A FATAL FIELD. 32 I them, Osceola, their favourite chief, a man great in In- P T iv. dian talents, took a tone that displeased him. He put p , D OL him in irons, and confined him for a day to prison. CH. m. Osceola seemed penitent, signed the treaty to remove, osceou. and was released. But he dissembled, and concerted with the Indians a deep and cruel revenge. 7. The government ordered troops from the southern posts to repair to Fort Brooke, at Tampa Bay. The command was given to Gen. Clinch, who was at Camp ** King. Major Dade, with 117 men, marched from **% Fort Brooke to join him. About eighty miles of the march. toilsome journey had been accomplished, when, on the morning of the 28th, Major Dade rode in front of his troops, and cheered them with the intelligence that their march was nearly at an end. A volley was fired Dec. as, at the moment, from hundreds of unseen muskets. ^Jj* The speaker, and those he addressed, fell dead. Thirty field, alone remained, when the Indians drew off. They improved the respite afforded them, to construct a breastwork of trees, which they felled. While they were thus engaged, where was Osceola ? It is sup- posed that he went the twenty miles from Dade s battle- field, to Camp King, to perform a work there. 8. On that day, Gen. Wiley Thompson, with a con vivial party, was dining at a house within sight of the garrison. As they sat at table, a discharge from a hundred muskets was poured through the doors and windows. Gen. Thompson fell dead, pierced by fifteen bullets. Of the others, some were killed at the first 3JJJ fire ; others, attempting to escape, were murdered with out the house. Osceola, at the head of the Indians, had rushed in, and himself scalped the man, who had once placed fetters upon the limbs of the Seminole chief. The Indians then retreated, unmolested by the garrison. 9. In the afternoon, Osceola and his mounted party, The hsi returned triumphant from the massacre at Camp King, 5Tti! and attacked, with whoop and yell, the inclosure of the giy T. Who was appointed to the command ? Where was he ? Who marched to join him, and with what force ? What befel the pariy ? 8. What was done next by the savages ? 322 TWO BATTLES AT THE WITHLACOOCHEE. P T.IV. thirty survivors. One by one, bravely fighting, the p , D ni officers and soldiers fell. The narrator, Ransom CH. HI. Clarke, who was wounded, escaped death by feigning it, 1835 anc ^ t- nen 5 almost by miracle, working his way through the woods. He eventually died of his wounds ; and thus every one of Dade s army was killed on that fatal field. 10. Gen. Clinch collected a force, and marched from ^linS s ^ ort Drane to tne Withlacoochee. But he followed a battle of guide who was in league with the Seminoles. When withia- tne army had in part crossed the Withlacoochee, Osceola coochee. a nd his warriors rose from concealment, and attacked k"40,w! the Americans. They charged, and drove the Indians, 60 - but met a considerable loss ; and returned without ef fecting their object. 11. Emboldened by success, the Seminoles appear ed in the neighborhood of almost every settlement in Florida. Houses were burned, crops destroyed, ne- 1836. groes carried off, and families murdered in every direc- Feb. 7. tion. Gen. Scott, now invested with the chief com- Scott ar- mand, arrived at St. Augustine. The savages having rives, followed Gen. Clinch, his position at Fort Drane was Feb n critical. Gen. Scott sent troops to his relief, and was Gen. preparing a plan of offensive operations. Gen. Gaines kmded at Tampa Bay, four days after Scott arrived at St. Augustine. He brought a force from New Orleans, and considered it as his right to command in the N - - peninsula. 12. Gaines marched his troops to Fort Drane ; and taking from there, four days provisions, he set out for Feb. 20. the Withlacoochee, to seek the Seminoles. Having (Mtart reached that river, the Indians attacked him, and a bat the f Battle ens ued. The Americans kept the ground, though not without considerable loss. The Indians then be- ee. sieged them in camp. Gen. Clinch approached with an army. Osceola contrived to amuse Gen. Gaines 9. What was the fate of the thirty survivors? 1O. Give an account of Gen. Clinch s battle of the Withlacoochee ?- 11. What was the conduct of the Indians ? Who arrived at St Augustine? What did he do? What was done by Gen Gaines? 12. Where did he march? Describe Gen. Gaines battle of the Withlacoochee ? What happened after the battle 1 LAKE OCKEE-CHOBEE. 323 with a parley, until the Indian women and children P>T. iv. were removed to the south. There, among the ever- p , D m glades and hammocks, the American troops vainly CH. m sought the tribe through bogs and fens, in danger from serpents, and other venomous reptiles, tortured by poisonous insects, and often the victims of the climate. 13. Gen. Jesup soon arrived to take the com mand; Gen. Scott, having been ordered to the country of the Creeks. Osceola, under protection of a flag with about seventy of his warriors, came to the Ame- rican camp. Gen. Jesup believed him to be treache- of rous, and caused him, with his escort, to be forcibly O: detained, and subsequently placed in a prison at Fort Moultrie, S. C., where, a few months after, he died of a complaint in the throat. death< 14. Gen. Jesup, at first supposed that the war would soon be brought to a close, but finding himself mis taken, he directed Col. Taylor to act offensively. This officer set out with a thousand resolute men, who marched four days through wet swampy grounds. On the fifth, the Indians, whom they sought, attacked Dec. 25. them at the entrance of the Kissimmee river, into lake *&* Okee-Chobee. The troops engaged them with cool- chobee. ness. The brunt of the battle fell at first on the sixth regiment. Col. Thompson their commander, mor tally wounded; died, encouraging his men. The In dians were routed and dispersed, and a hundred gave themselves up to be carried to the west. 15. Colonel, now General Worth, has the honor of having brought this contest to a close. In the whole history of the United States, no war is related, which, on the whole, is comparable with the Florida war, for danger and difficulty; and no military services are re corded which required, when all things were considered, such Spartan self-devotion. 16. Early in May, the Creeks began hostilities 12. To what evils have the army been subjected to in search ing for these Indians ? 13. What change of officers occured ? What happened with respect to Osceola ? 14. What were the circumstances connected with the battle of Okee-Chobee ? 15. Who brought the Florida war to a close ? What may be said of this war ? 324 THE OLD THIRTEEN, DOUBLED. P T. iv. setting fire to houses, and murdering families. p;p II{ attacked a steamboat which was ascending the Chata- CH.IV. hoochee, eight miles below Columbus, killed hei 1836. pil Qt 5 wounded several others, and burned the boat. Another steamboat was fired at the wharf of Roanoke, and the passengers were consumed in the flames. The May 30. barbarians then set fire to the town, and destroyed it. over* The governor of Georgia raised troops, took the field powered j n p ersO n, and Gen. Scott arrived on the 30th of May. Their combined efforts quelled the Creeks, and peace was restored early in the summer. CHAPTER IV. The Bank Question. The Revulsion. Van Buren s Adminis tration. Harrison s Election and Death. 1831. 1. MR. RIVES, at Paris, negotiated with the minister Mr> of Louis Philippe, king of the French, a treaty by which Rives that nation agreed to give 25,000,000 francs to in- treaty demnify the United States for spoliations on American commerce, made under the operation of the decrees of Napoleon. The French, however, had neglected to pay the money. Gen. Jackson took such prompt 1836. measures and so decided a tone, that in 1836 the de mand was liquidated agreeably to the treaty ---- In Sep- 183?. tember, 1835, Wisconsin was made a territory, and January. Arkansas, a state. Michigan was, in 1837, admitted M in h a" to tjie Union, making the twenty-sixth state ; the ori- ginal number, thirteen, being now exactly doubled. 2. Extravagance and luxury had prevailed, and na- tional adversity followed. The opponents of Gen. Jack son attributed the revulsion to circumstances connected 16. Give an account of the atrocious acts of the Creeks? How were they brought to terms ? CHAPTER IV. 1. What treaty was negotiated by Mr. Rives ? When was the money paid ? What territory and states were or ganized ? What can you say concerning the number of states at this time ? 2. What had prevailed ? What followed ? tte THE REVULSION. 325 with the overthrow of the national bank, caused by P>T.IV. his hostility. In 1832, the directors of the bank ap- p , D m plied for a renewal of its charter. After much debate, OH. IT. congress passed, by a considerable majority, a bill j^sj granting their petition. This bill, Gen. Jackson de- The feated by the presidential veto. . .The funds of the go- veto - v rnment had been deposited in the national bank. In i33. 1833, the president caused them to be withdrawn. The The public treasure, was by act of congress, placed in drawai. certain selected state banks, known at the time as the " pet banks." These were encouraged to discount Thep*t freely, as it might accommodate the people. 3. Mr. Jackson was succeeded by Martin Van Buren, 1S3 1 ? who, during the last four years, had, as vice-president, ^ r - B 4 u - presided with great ability in the senate. Richard M. renand" Johnson, of Kentucky, was made vice-president. Johnson. 4. After the public money went into the state banks, facilities too great before, were increased, whereby men might, by pledging their credit, possess them- selves of money. The good old roads of honest in- Mania of dustry were abandoned, while fortunes were made in S p^ n u d la _ an hour by speculation. This unnatural state of things tion. had its crisis in 1837. 5. Before this crisis, every one was making money. Afterwards all were losing. Many had contracted large debts; when some began to fail, others, who had There depended on them, were obliged to fail also; and so vuhion the disaster went on increasing its circle, until the Jfrel" whole community felt it, in a greater or less degree. distres! - 6. The banks now stopped specie payments. Those where the public funds were deposited, shared the j5u. e j* common fate, and the questions now arose, how was convenes * . , , a special the government to meet its current expenses, and what session. next should be done with the public purse ? To de- Se ^ 4 - 3. How is this change in public prosperity accounted for by the opponents of Gen. Jackson ? What happened in 1835 ? Where aad the national funds been deposited ? Who caused them to be withdrawn? Where were they then placed? 3. Who was made president? In what year ? 4. What was the state of pecuniary affairs from 1835 "to 37 ? 5. How was it before the crisis ? How after ? &. How was it with the banks ? What was done by the president? 6. When did congress meet ? 326 VAN BUREN S ADMINISTRATION. P T. iv. cide these questions, Mr. Van Buren issued his pro P , D IIL clamation, convening congress. CH. iv. 7. In his message, the president recommended a 1837. mode of keeping the public money, called the u sub- treas u u b ry treasury " scheme 5 which was rejected by congress bin." Treasury notes were ordered to be issued, and other measures taken, to supply the wants of the govern ment, but the majority contended, that, as to the dis tresses of the people, the case did not call for the T. mtef f erence of government; but for a reformation in the individual extravagance which had prevailed, and a return to the neglected ways of industry. 1835. S. Among the causes of pecuniary distress, was a Dec. 16. dreadful fire, with which, in 1835, the city of New buildings Yor k had been visited. The mercantile houses, on burned whom,with the insurance offices, there fell a loss of a^aE seventeen millions of dollars, did not generally fail at ne a ssca-~ tne time; for they were, with commendable humanity, feit S sustained by the others. But the property was gone ; 1837. an d though in a measure equalized at the time, at length the deficit affected all On the 13th of Au- Aug Y3. ust > t h e banks resumed specie payments. 9. A party had been gradually formed in Canada who were opposed to the British government, and Cana- wll() 1 U( % demanded independence. Many Ameri- diaus re- cans on the northern frontier, regarding their cause as volt> that of liberty and human rights, assumed the name of patriots, and formed secret associations, for the pur pose of aiding the insurgents across the line. 10. In prosecuting this illegal interference in the con cerns of a foreign power, a party of adventurers took A Nav f P ossession f Navy Island, in the Niagara river, two isiamf. miles above the falls, and lying within the jurisdiction of Upper Canada. The president of the United 7. What did Mr. Van Buren recommend in his message? What was his scheme called? Did it succeed? What did Congress order? Why did they not attempt some relief to the people ? 8. Give an account of the great fire in New York. When did the banks resume specie payments? 9. Give an account of CanadiSn affairs as connected with American. IO What was done at Navy Island ? HARRISON S BRIEF PRESIDENCY. 327 States, and the governor of New York both issued PT. rv. proclamations, enjoining a strict neutrality. P>D. HI. 11. A small steamboat, called the Caroline, was however, hired to ply for unlawful purposes, between Navy Island and Schlosser. At evening, a detach- Dec go. ment of 150 armed men from the Canada side, in five boats, with muffled oars, proceeded to Schlosser, drove Affair of the men who were on board the Caroline ashore, cut lhe iine r her loose from her fastenings to the wharf, and setting the boat on fire, let her float over the falls. A man by the name of Durfee was killed, and great excite ment prevailed for a time. 12. The census of 1840, gave as the number of in- The habitants in the United States, 17,068,666. The pres- census, idency was, by a large majority, bestowed upon Wil liam Henry Harrison, whose social and public virtues 18 * 1 - had been rendered conspicuous by the various official rSlmf "of stations of a long and useful life. John Tyler, of Vir- Ha a,5d 0n ginia, was made vice-president. 13. From the capitol, Gen. Harrison went to the presidential mansion. Thousands flocked around him with congratulations and proffers of service, whose sincerity he was not prone to doubt, for he was him- April 4. self sincere. The sunshine of public favor thus fellHarmua. too brightly on a head white with the frosts of age. He expired just a month from the day of his inaugu- su ^[, s ration. Mr. Tyler by the constitution became president, he ap. * He issued an able and patriotic address, and appointed public* a day of public fasting. 1O. What proclamations were issued? 11. What were the circumstances of the burning of the Caroline ? 1 2. What num ber of inhabitants were there in 1840? How did the presiden tial election terminate? 13. How long did President Harrison live io enjoy his new dignity ? Who was his successor ? 328 TYLER S ADMINISTRATION. CHAPTER V. Mr. Tyler s administration. Mobs. Disturbances in Rhode Island. Anti-Rentism. Mormonism, &c. P TIV. P D in. 1 . THE Whig party were opposed to Mr. Van Bu- CHAP. v. ren s Independent Treasury, and in favor of a National Bank, as a place of deposite for the public revenue. N-ui* I* ^ ne 7 sa ^ ^ would be more convenient and economical o Unions to ^ ie g overnmen ^ tna ^ ^ would facilitate business, ^n,he and promote prosperity; and that the attempt to bring back a specie circulation was a dangerous ex- Opimons P er i men t upon the currency. The Democratic party, $ on the other hand, maintained that any connection of oarty go vernr nent with banks, or with the business affairs of individuals, was foreign to its purposes, and a fruitful source of bribery and corruption. They believed that the government should keep its own money, operating not with paper currency, but with specie. 2. The majority of the voters adopted the views of the Whigs ; and chose Messrs. Harrison and Tyler, with an expectation that they would favor a National Bank. General Harrison, aware of this, issued, March Confess 17th, his proclamation, calling an extra session of Con- ene gress to convene on the 31st of May, to consider " sundry weighty and important matters, chiefly grow ing out of the revenue and finances of the country." When this Congress met, Mr. Tyler was president. 3. Congress repealed the Sub-Treasury law on the 6th of August. Three days earlier, the House of Representatives had passed an act, establishing a Na- CHAPTER V. 1. What were the opinions of the Whig party in regard to a National Bank ? What on the other hand was maintained by the Democratic party? 2. What views were adopted by the majority of the voters ? How manifested ? What was done by Gen. Harrison ? What change occurred before the meeting of Congress ? ?$ What was done by Congress with regard to the Sub-Treasury ? With regard to a National Bank ? How were their acts met by Mr. Tyler ? THE PROPOSED FISCAL BANK. 329 tional Bank. Mr. Tyler, to the deep chagrin of the PT iv. party which elected him, defeated the measure by the P J D in. presidential veto. The mortified Whigs got up another CHAP.V. scheme for a bank, and passed it through Congress ^u ig under the name of a " Fiscal Corporation of the fi [^*" United States." A second time Mr. Tyler defeated Sept. 9. them by his veto. The able cabinet selected by Har- rison had all remained in office up to the period of this second veto ; when all resigned, except Mr. Webster, cabinet the secretary of state. His country needed him in a e xc e e S p! n the office, and remaining, he found occasion to render waster. her essential service. 4. In the unwarrantable stretch of credit which had existed, states over-zealous for internal improvement, had participated ; and when the revulsion came, some of these found themselves unable, without direct taxa tion, (to which the rulers dared not promptly resort,) to meet their engagements ; and the holders of their bonds, many of whom were foreigners, could not ob tain the interest when due. These states were said have repudiated their bonds, and this repudiation for a time cast disgrace upon the whole nation. With re turning prosperity, however, these states resume pay ment. 5. A disagreement between the United States and ton England had long existed in regard to the North- ty f{Pby|~ Eastern boundary. Much excitement prevailed be- ted state* tween the inhabitants of Maine and New Brunswick, AuTao.) regions adjoining the disputed line, and measures were taken on each side, which threatened war. Lord (in Eng- Ashburton was sent from England as a special envoy 14.) to settle this dispute ; and Mr. Webster, with great diplomatic ability, arranged with him the terms of a treaty, by which the important question of the North- 1844. Eastern boundary is finally and amicably settled. jJotm 6. Serious riots occurred in the spring of 1844 in Phiiadei Philadelphia. They grew out of a jealousy on the 3. What occurred immediately after his second veto? 4. Give an account of what was called repudiation. > On what subject was there a disagreement between the United States and. Great Britain ? How was it settled ? In 330 THE DORR REBELLION. PT rv. part of native American Protestants, that the foreign r^iTuL Roman Catholic population intended to gain the con- CHAP. v. trol of the common schools, and change the established 34 S d ~ order of instruction, especially in regard to the use of bumed. tne Scriptures. Thirty dwelling-houses, a convent, killed 14, , , , , J -. -^ wounded and three churches were burned, r ourteen persons June?, were killed and forty wounded. These disgraceful S Ho ( t. nd scenes were renewed on the 7th of June. The gover- Kiiied nor called out 5,000 of the military. At this time wounded 50 persons were either killed or wounded. 7. Rhode Island now became the theatre of an attempt to set aside existing authorities. The " suf frage party," by whom it was made, did not, however, 1843 regard the matter in this light. They formed, though April is. by illegal assemblies, what they considered a constitu- attempt. tion for the state ; and then proceeded to elect under it a governor (Mr. Dorr) and members for a legislature. Their opponents, called the " law and order" party, acting under existing authorities, elected state officers, Mr. King being made governor. 8. On the 18th of May, Dorr went with an armed force, and took the state arsenal. No lives were lost, as his directions to fire on those who opposed his pro- June 25. gress were not obeyed. Gov. King meantime put chepa- himself at the head of the military. Several persons chet. were arrested, and Dorr fled. He afterwards appeared at Chepachet with some two or three hundred men; k ut a superior government force being sent, they dis- state e s P erse d- Dorr afterwards returned, was tried, con- prison. victed of treason, and sentenced to the state s piison. Meantime a new constitution was by legal measures 181 5. adopted. In 1845, Dorr was released from prison; but he was not restored to his civil rights, on account of his refusal to take the oath of allegiance to the new constitution. 9. An alarming tendency to anarchy has been ex- 6. Give an account of the riots in Philadelphia, remember ing to state the times. T What occurred in Rhode Island ? 8. Give an account of the illegal proceedings of Mr. Dorr, and his punishment. How and when was it remitted ? 9. I low and in what respect was a tendency to anarchy manifested 7 u AlVTI-KENTEUS. 331 perienced in the anti-rent disturbances in the state of P T iv. New York. Under the Dutch government, certain P>D in. settlers had received patents of considerable portions CHAP.V. of land ; of which that of Van Rensselaer was the most extensive, comprehending the greater part of Albany and Rensselaer counties. These lands were divided into small farms, and leased in perpetuity, on ,_ . . * \ (Rensse- low rents, to be paid m a certain quantity 01 wheat, aiaerwyck certain number of fowls, &c. In process of time, the hr tenants began to consider these legal conditions as anti-republican, a relic of feudal tyranny. 10. In the summer of 1844, the anti-rent disturb ances broke out with great violence in the eastern towns of Rensselaer, and on the Livingston manor, in Columbia county. Extensive associations were formed 1844. by the anti-renters to resist the laws. They kept Anti- armed and mounted bands, disguised as Indians, scour- dis e g".?s"d ing the country ; and the traveller as he met them, dials . issuing from some dark wood, with their hideous masks and gaudy calicoes, was required, on penalty of insult, to say, " Down with the rent." 11. These lawless rangers forcibly entered houses, took men from their homes, tarred and feathered, or otherwise maltreated them. In Rensselaer county, at noonday, a man was killed where about 50 " Indians" were present, some of whom were afterwards arraign- (g m ,- t h ed, when they swore that they knew nothing of the^gj^ murder. Sometimes 1,000 of these disguised anar chists were assembled in one body. Similar disturb ances occurred in Delaware county. At length Steele, gteele a deputy -sheriff, was murdered in the execution of his ki | e 1 <1 in official duty. ware. 12. Meanwhile SILAS WRIGHT was chosen governor of the state. Much does his country owe him for the wisdom and firmness of the measures by which public order was restored. On the 27th of August he pro- 9. Give an account of the Dutch patents, with the con ditions of rent. How in process of time had the tenants come to regard these conditions? 1O and 11 What happened in the summer of 1344712. What is here said of Silas Wright? What was done in regard to Sheriffs 332 MORMONTSM. FT. jv. claimed the county of Delaware in a state of insurrec* p Din. tion. Resolute men were made sheriffs, and com- CHA.P. v. petent military aid afforded them. Leading anti- renters were taken, brought to trial, and imprisoned. * 8l6 -The murderers of Steele were condemned to death, Governor .. , _ Wright s but their punishment was commuted to that ot per- sres. petual confinement. Gov. Young, the successor of Mr. Wright, released from the state s prison the whole 184T. number, eighteen, who had been committed for anti- rent "out- rent offences. There has been a fresh outbreak of peter 3 " these troubles in Columbia county. dJn ) 13. In congress, March 3d, 1845, an act was passed admitting two states into the Union, Iowa, its west- 1815. era boundary the river Des Moines, and Florida, ?owa and comprising the east and west parts, as defined by the Florida, treaty of cession. 14. One of the most extraordinary impostures of the age is that called " Mormonism." The leader, Joseph Smith, was an obscure, uneducated man, of (1805. New England origin. Under pretence of special j? e smfui revelation, he produced the stereotype plates of the shimm " Book of Mormon," by which he persuaded numbers, Vt -> that he was the inspired founder of a new religion, which was to give to Mormons the same pre-eminence over all other people, as the Jews had over the Gen tiles. His laws are not fully understood, but there is little room to doubt, that they give his followers liberty to commit every crime ; especially that they degrade and demoralize women. 15. Yet numbers of both sexes were found to join 1838 -and aid this delusion throwing their property into Oct 6 o .F A > Mormons common stock. On their arrival at the Far West in WM" Missouri, the Mormons numbered 5,000, of whom 700 were armed men. They were charged with various 12. What was done in regard to the leading anti-renters? the murderers of Steele 1 Were they suffered to remain in prison? 13 At what time were two states admitted into the Union, and what states? I l. Give some account of Mormon- ism, and its originator. 15. Give a further account of the progress of Mormonism, to the building of the temple to the de parture of the Mormons to California MEXICAN ANTIPATHY. 333 crimes, among others an attempt to assassinate Gov. P T iv. Boggs ; and they were finally expelled the state by ap>D nT military force commanded by Gen. Atkinson. They CHAP. vi. then purchased a large tract of land in Illinois, on the eastern bank of the Mississippi. There, on a beauti ful slope, they built Nauvoo, and erected a pompous temple. But murders, robberies, and other secret N UUVO O crimes became frequent in their neighborhood. The sur- iu 11L rounding people were enraged. The Mormon prophet and his brother were seized by the state officers, and confined in jail at Carthage. A hundred armed men in disguise, broke in and murdered them. The Mor-j .smUh mons then sold their possessions at Nauvoo, and in wled - 1846 migrated to California. CHAPTER VI. Texas. Mexico. Causes of Annexation and the Mexican War. 1. ON account of the discovery of La Salle, the French claimed Texas to the Rio Grande, as forming i, a Bit a part of Louisiana. The Spaniards of Mexico re- dl * v monstrated, and sent thither an armed force, but the Texas French had already dispersed. The first effectual settlement in Texas was that of San Antonio de Bexar, made by the Spaniards in 1692. But the Mexican iJ2. authorities seemed not so desirous to occupy this to . . mied. country, as to keep it a desolate waste, that thus an impassable barrier might be maintained between them and their Anglo-American neighbors. This desire to avoid contact by means of an intervening desert, was so strongly felt by the Mexicans, even in 1847, as to CHAPTER VI. 1. On what account did the French claim Texas ? How was this claim met by the Spaniards ? When was the first effectual settlement made in Texas? How did the Mexicans manifest, aversion to Aujrlo- Americans, at an early day, and a^niu rpoenl.lv 334 STEPHEN F. AUSTIN. p Tjty. break off negotiations for peace, when General Scott P D ILL was at the gates of their capital with a victorious CHAP. vi. army. The aversion to the Anglo-Americans thus manifested, the Mexicans at first derived from their mother country ; and it may be marked as the first and predisposing cause of the late Mexican war. 181O. 2. After Ferdinand VII., king of Spain, had, in Mexico 1810, fallen with the Spanish nation, under the power of Napoleon, the Mexicans revolted. But the people 1818 were not un i te d ; and after the bloody war of eight Royalists years, called the first revolution, the royalists prevail- prevdl ed. The second revolution was begun in 1821, by the Mexican general ITURBIDE. Under him they 2^ threw off the Spanish yoke. But he made himself a ituriide. monarch. The people wished for a republic ; and hot at they deposed Iturbide, banished, and on his return radillo - ) condemned and executed him. In 1824, a federal constitution was formed under the auspices of a new Federal" leader, SANTA ANNA; by which Mexico, like our re- ^oifof " public, was divided into states, with each, a legislature, Mexico. anc [ over the whole a general government. 3. In 1803, the United States, in purchasing Louis- 1819. iana of France, obtained with it the disputed claim to c ^ as to Texas; but in 1819, they ceded it by treaty to Spain Spain. as a part of Mexico, Florida being then granted by that power to the United States. Two years there- * after STEPHEN F. AUSTIN led a colony from the AmeH." United States to Texas, and made a settlement be at found- tween the rivers Brazos and Colorado. The Spanish ed authorities in Mexico, desirous of defence against the destructive incursions of the fierce and hostile Co- manches, had, contrary to their ordinary policy, made 1. Of what may this aversion be regarded as the first cause ? 2. When did the Mexicans revolt against the Spanish government ? Give some Account of the first revolution of the second of Iturbide. What was done in 1824? 3. When had the United States a claim to Texas ? How obtained, and how and when was it relinquished? When and by whom led, was the first American colony of Texas ? Where established What motives had the Mex:rai>! in admitting these settlers, mid what conditions did they require oi them ? A CAUSE OF HOSTILITY. 335 laws favoring American immigration ; yet only under P D iv. the condition that the immigrants should adopt the PD in. Catholic religion, and send their children to Spanish l HAP - vl schools. 4. Austin s enterprise being joined by others, who like himself, sought to better their fortunes, his colony soon flourished to such an extent, that it attracted the attention of the Mexican clergy. They found . that the law, which required the settlers to make oath that they were Catholics, and would establish Spanish schools, had been disregarded by them ; and they felt the utmost alarm, and of course a desire that those whom they regarded as foreign heretics, should either submit to their national laws, and embrace their national religion, or be rooted out. Here were sown the seeds of future war : for these supposed heretics were the brothers of American citizens, and, though expatriated, they were children-born of the republic. 5. Texas, under the constitution of 1824, was united in one state with the neighboring province of Coa-(i n i833 huila. The Spanish Mexicans of this province out- Jere voted and pursued an oppressive policy against the $$& Texans. Stephen F. Austin was sent by them to the ^^ city of Mexico to petition against these grievances, Texas.* and for the privilege of forming Texas into a separate state. The Mexican congress treated him with neg lect. He wrote a letter to the Texans advising them at all events to proceed in forming a separate state government. The party in Texas opposed to Austin, , I,., r , ir t i Austin sent back his letter to the Mexican authorities, who taken made him prisoner as he was returning, sent him back (at fc s;ii- to Mexico, and threw him into a dungeon. 6. Meanwhile, Santa Anna subverted the constitu- <! How did the Mexican clergy find that these conditions had been met on the part of the settlers? How did the clergy regard them, and what appears to have been their desire re specting them ? To what would such feelings naturally lead ? > With what Mexican province was Texas united, and how treated ? For what was Austin sent to Mexico ? How was he there treated, and what course did he pursue ? Why was Aus tin thrown intc a, dungeon? 83(3 TEXAN REVOLUTION. FT iv. tion of 1824, and in the name of liberty, made him- P D in. self the military tyrant of the Mexicans. He sent CHAI-. vi. General Cos into Texas, to place the civil rulers there in subjection to the military. Meantime Austin re- voiu- turned, and was placed at the head of a central com- ^gimS 6 mittee of safety. Appeals were made through the press to the Texan people, and arrangements set on foot to raise men and money. Adventurers from the American states came to their aid. The object of the Texans at this time, was to join a Mexican party now in arms against the military usurpation of Santa Anna, and thus to maintain the constitution of 1824. Oct. 2. Y. Mexican forces had been sent to Gonzalez to de- B Guiza f mand a field-piece. The Texans attacked and drove lez ican ex " them from the ground with loss. Santa Anna had f iooo now caused the fortresses of Goliad, and the Alamo, T ^ x a n or citadel of Bexar, to be strongly fortified ; the latter being the headquarters of General Cos. The Texans Mexican on the 8th of October, took Goliad with valuable TexS munitions. On the 28th, they obtained a victory near killed. B exar Texan delegates, November 22d, met in con vention at St. Felipe, and established a provisional government. On the llth of December, their forces, under General Bmieson took, after a bloody siege and a violent struggle, the strong fortress of the Alamo and the city of Bexar ; General Cos and his army were made prisoners, and not a Mexican in arms re mained. But Santa Anna, ever active and alert, was gathering his forces; and in February, 1836, was ap proaching with 8,000 men. 8. Unhappily, divisions now prevailed in the Texan 183 6. counsels, while the small and insufficient garrison of Massif ^ e Alamo was attacked by this powerful army, head- AUmo ec ^ ky a man who added to the smoothness of the k. loo. tiger, his fierceness and cruelty. Travis, who coin- 6. What in the mean time was the course of Santa Anna with respect to the constitution of 1824, and with regard to the Texans ? What measures indicating resistance were taken by the Texans? What was now their object? 7. Where was the first blood shed ? Give some account of the battle of Gon zalez. What was done by the Texans under Burleson ? TEXAN INDEPENDENCE. 337 raanded, had only 150 men. They fought all oneP T iv. bloody night, until he fell with all the garrison butp D in. seven ; and they were slain, while crying for quarter ! CHAP - VI - 9. Meantime, a Texan convention had assembled at Washington, on the Brazos, which, on the 2d of March, DECLARED INDEPENDENCE. They had desired, said the delegates, to unite with their Mexican breth- rpexeuis" ren in support of the constitution of 1824, but in vain. .J Now appealing to the world for the necessities of their condition, they declared themselves an INDEPENDENT REPUBLIC, and committed their cause to the SUPREME ARBITER OF NATIONS. 10. Colonel Fanning commanded at Goliad. He had besought the Texan authorities to reinforce* him ; and he had been directed by them to abandon his post, and save his garrison by retreat.* The Mexi cans, by their superior force, overpowered him. He surrendered on condition that he and his men should be treated as prisoners of war. Santa Anna ordered their execution ; and four hundred unarmed and un- . . . . ,. , March 27. resisting men, unsuspicious of harm, were drawn out. MaMa.-re One of the fated soldiers exclaimed, "They are going k.4uu. to shoot us ; let us turn and not be shot in the back." In another instant the fire was given, and the prison ers fell dead. Fanning was shot the next day ; and his body denied a burial. These men were American- born. Fanning had been an officer in the army of the United States. American hate and sympathy kindled as the shocking massacre was told. Annexation fol lowed in time, and the Mexican, war. 11. On the 21st of April, the main Texan army, under GENERAL HOUSTON, met the Mexicans who * Of this fact, the writer was recently informed by General, now Senator Houston. Funning had marched" out of the fortress, met, and contended with the Mexicans, was taken and carried back, so that the massacre was at Goliad . Give some account of the massacre of the Alamo. 0. Of the Texans declaration of Independence. 1O Of the massacre of Goliad. Who were the men massacred at Goliad, and with what feelings was their slaughter heard of in America? Wh-<t followed? 11 Give some account of the battle of Sail Jacinto. 13* 338 SAN JACINTO. P T rv. were double their number, near the San Jacinto. p^HiT Furiously the Texans rushed to battle with the cry, CHAP. vi. Remember the Alamo." They fought at less than half- rifle distance, and in less than half an hour, BAM rll ll- wholly routed the Mexicans, killing and wounding a Mexican number greater than the whole Texan force. Among ft-JUT the prisoners taken after the battle, was Santa Anna "^ikiican himself. As supreme ruler of Mexico, he, by a treaty, k ^os w acknowledged their independence, and allowed their ?k x i? " western boundary to be the Rio Grande. This treaty was after his return disavowed by Mexico, and by Santa Anna himself, it being made while he was a prisoner. 12. Although the United States, England, and other powers acknowledged the independence of - Texas, yet Mexico, through all her changes of ru- UnHed lers ever claimed the country; and occasionally sent nooMM troopi to renew the war by predatory excursions. indepen.The Texans in 1841, sent under McLEOD a party of dence. CJQQ^ wno were mos tly Americans, to take possession of Santa Fe, the capital of New Mexico, that city lying on the eastern side of the Rio Grande. These were made prisoners by the Mexicans, and treated with great cruelty. 13. GeneralWoll, sent by Santa Anna to invade Texas, took Bexar. A Texan army, having driven him back, were full of zeal to carry the war into Mexico. A party of 300 crossed the Rio Grande, and proceeding to Mier, J**u* they attacked it; and although opposed by five limes The at- their force, they fought their way into the heart of Mier. the place, killed and wounded double their whole number, when, although they had lost only 35 men, they capitulated.* These prisoners were treated with great severity. * They were, says General Green, in his Journal of the Expedition, betrayed into the surrender by Fisher, their leader, who had lost his mind by a gunshot wound. Green says this party of 30. i, killed and wounded 800 of the Mexicans at Mier. 11. What treaty did Santa Anna make with the Texans? !^ Who acknowledged the Texan independence," and who did not? G;ve KOMIC account of the attempt to take Santa Fe. 1JJ. The attempt of the TVxaus o;i M.ti. ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 339 14. Texas early made application to be received FT iv. into the American Union. General Jackson objected, po in. and afterwards Mr. Van Buren, on the ground of CHAP. vi. existing peaceful relations with Mexico, and the un settled boundary of Texas. Mr. Tyler brought for- 18 **- ward the proposition. It was lost in congress. But as presi- the mass of the American people were in favor ofK! n poik, Annexation. The Whig candidates for president and Vfee?" vice-president were Henry Clay and Theodore Fre- DaiiJl , linghuysen, who were opposed to immediate annexa- ofi>a tion ; and the Democratic, were James K. Polk and George M. Dallas, who were pledged in its favor, j 45. The latter were elected ; and on the 4th of March, March 4. 1845, they were duly inaugurated. rated 1 . 15. On the 28th of February, after the election, and before the inauguration, congress passed the joint 184-5. resolution to annex Texas. Additional new states, not F joii? exceeding four, may be formed from this territory t Sn S nn- with slavery, if south of hit. 36|, but if north, with- T e e * out. The Mexican minister at Washington, Senor Almonte, who had before announced that Mexico (March would declare war if Texas were annexed, now gave it%- notice, that since America had consummated " the the e pre*i- most unjust act recorded in history," negotiations were Jjna- at an end. ture -> 16. Mexico had been to the Americans an unjust and injurious neighbor. Such had been the unre- dressed wrongs of person and property, to which American citizens had been subjected in Mexico, that had she not been a weaker nation and a sister re- 14 Give a history of the Annexation of Texas, to the close of the presidential election. How is it manifested by this ac count that the people were in favor of annexation 1 Are presi dents of the United States elected the same year in which they are inaugurated Mr. Polk for example? 15 When did congress pass the joint resolution to annex Texas? What con dition was there respecting new states ? What had previously been announced as the determination of Mexico in case the United States annexed Texas? What announcement was now made by the Mexican minister? 16 What had been the course of Mexico towards American citizens I What hindered war during Jackson s administration . 340 HOL. ZACHARY TAYLOR. p T iv. public, war would have resulted during Jackson s ad- PrnnT ministration. Mr. Van Buren recommended measures CHAP. vi. leading to war ; when the Mexicans resorted to ne- 1839.gotiation. In 1839 a treaty was made, by which Mexican th e y agreed to pay large indemnities to American sufferers. This treaty was modified in 1843, but its it is mod- stipulations, the Mexican governm&nt had mostly failed ified. to observe. 17. The assent of Texas, by which she became a \t 5 P art ^ ^ e American Union, was expressed in the tion com- ordinance of July 5, 1845. Two days thereafter, a request was dispatched to President Polk to send an armed force to protect Texas against the threatened invasion of Mexico. The administration judiciously mander chose, as commander of the forces to be sent, Col. ch?be e e e ZACHARY TAYLOR. On the 30th of July he was or- nSdTa dered by the war department to move as near to the S a ) ^ Grande as prudence would dictate. Thereupon he marched, and took post at Corpus Christi. A Mexi can force, in the mean time, had collected on the west ern bank of the Rio Grande. 18. Although regular pacific negotiations were 1815. dosed, yet the American executive made overtures makes for peace through Mr. Black, the American consul at &rpeace! Mexico. General HERRERA, one of the wisest patriots of Mexico, was now at the head of her affairs. He was disposed to peace, and he gave private assurances that he would receive a special commissioner to treat respecting Texas ; but the American government, he said, must first withdraw a fleet, with which they menaced Vera Cruz. This was done. 19. The ancient aversion of the Mexicans had been, by the annexation, wrought into jealousy and fierce 16. What was done during Mr. Van Buren s administration respecting a treaty ? 17. When did Texas by her own ordi nance actually become a part of the American Union ? What was done two days thereafter? Who was chosen to command the military defenders of Texas 1 What orders did he receive, and what do ? 1 . Who was .t the head of affairs in Mexico ? What was done by Mr. Folk (the American Executive) in re gard to peace ? 19. How did the aversion of the Mexicans iiow manifest itself? OREGON. 341 revenge; and he who most vilified the Americans, PT iv. and the loudest blustered for war, was most the popular favorite ; and such was PAREDES, by whose party, Herrera was denounced as a traitor for suspected intercourse with the foes of the nation. He was still struggling for his place, when Mr. Slidell, sent by Mr. Polk, arrived in Mexico, and demanded to be re ceived. Herrera rejected his mission on the ground Dec. a. that the American government had sent him as an ( t?o e n vo i.i" envoy to settle the whole difference between the two Mexlco - nations, and not as a commissioner to consider merely the Texan question. He had brought the American account-book ; when it had been proposed by the Mexicans to settle such items only, as appeared 1846. upon their own. Herrera, even with this rejection, pi ^* was not found violent enough to please the Mexicans, |j and they displaced him, and elevated Paredes. dent! 20. On the 16th of January, 1845, the United States senate ratified a treaty with China, which had j*^ been there negotiated between Mr. Gushing, the Chinese American Envoy Extraordinary, and the Commissioner of the Chinese Emperor. 21. OREGON. England and America both claimed the extensive portion of this country, north of the Co lumbia river, to the Russian settlements. Columbia river and its vicinity belongs to the Americans by right 1792. of the discovery made in 1792, by Captain Grey of ^ptm Boston, and by the explorations of Lewis and Clark, 8 ^ ^ in in the employ of the American government, made in lumbia, the years 1804-5. John Jacob Astor of New York, tfie v 7ivi founded Astoria, at the mouth of the Columbia, in ofhif 1811. The first house on its waters, was, however, * "" } established on Lewis river, by the Missouri Fur Com pany, in 1808. 22. The difficulty with England became so serious 19. How was Mr. Slidell received ? Who was raised to honor in Mexico? 20 Give an account of the Chinese treaty. 31. What part of Oregon was iu dispute, and with whom ? On what was the American claim to the Colum bia river and its valley founded ? What were the first settle- ments in Oregon 1 24. IcmilLtmLe 22 West THE RIO GRANDE. 343 AS to threaten war. It was, however, compromised byp T iv. a treaty negotiated at Washington between Mr. Pack- P DI!I enham, the British Minister, and Mr. Buchanan, the CH - vu - American Secretary, which makes the northern boundary of Oregon, the line of lat. 49 deg. ; but gives to the British the whole of Vancouver s Island, and a right to the joint navigation of the Columbia river. CHAPTER VII. Mexican War. Army of Occupation. 1. GEN. TAYLOR was ordered by the secretary of war, Jan. 13, 1846, to take post at the mouth of the Rio Grande. The effect of the order was to precipitate Effect of the collision of arms, and to give to the Mexicans, the G S e".Ta.y. advantage of the cry of invasion. Gen. Taylor moved OT R\O from Corpus Christ! on the 8th of March. On the Grande - 18th he met a party of mounted Mexican marauders called rancheros, who warned him that he had passed the limits of Texas. On the 25th, the army reached Point Isabel. The Mexican authorities in leaving this place had set it on fire ; but Taylor with exertion saved most of the buildings. From the nature of the coast he must make this place the depot for his stores. Leaving them here, with 450 men under Major Mua-MmdiK, roe, he advanced, and took post at the mouth of the Taylor Rio Grande opposite to Matamoras. Here batteries opposite were soon erected by the Mexicans, pointing at his ^ i-lfs ." " camp. This he intrenched, and immediately com menced a fort, whose guns threatened the heart of the 22 How was the difficulty with England settled? CHAPTER VII. 1. What order did Gen. Taylor receive? What was its effect? Give an account of Gen. Taylor s march from the month of the N y noces to that of the Rio Grande. W r hat WAS IKMV dotu- hv (he Mexicans and the Americans? 344 ACTUAL WAR. p Tiv. city. Yet Gen. Taylor was strbtly courteous to all. p , D m7 He had come, in peace, lie said, to protect T&xas, not CH. vii. to invade Mexico ; but if attacked, he should know llow to defend himself. ^" ^" S attac k h nad hourly reason to expect, from the Paredes had put in requisition the best troops of Mex- uC ico, headed by her ablest generals, and they were killed* gathering towards the Rio Grande. On both sides "She" of the river, all was warlike action ; here, mounting ros>) or relieving guards, and there, planting artillery. Gen. Arista now arrived, and took the command at Matamoras. The Mexican government made a for- Aprii 24. mal declaration of war on the 23d of May. On the tm eom. 24th Capt. Thornton with sixty-three dragoons was IT Thon, by sent by Gen. Taylor a few miles up the river to ture. S A a i re connoitre. They fell into an ambuscade, and find- andwlie. m themselves surrounded by a far superior force, they attempted to retreat, cutting their way ; but they were obliged to surrender, with the loss of 16 killed and wounded. 3. The American congress and people were aston ished and agitated, when Gen. Taylor s account of this Astonish, first bloodshed was received. Their army was sur- Tix!ety. d rounded, and in danger, from the soldiers who had committed the massacres of Goliad and the Alamo ! Mayji. A kind of monomania pervaded the nation. The dent s ex. President announced to congress that the Mexicans sage?" had " invaded our territory, and shed the blood of our citizens upon our own soil." Congress responded, that " war existed by the act of Mexico," and in two May is. days passed a law authorizing 50,000 volunteers to c^ngrew be raised for twelve months ; and appropriating to- menand wards the carrying on of the war, ten millions of money. d n ars< Thus were the means at once provided. 4. Declared war being upon the hands of the Ex- 1. What was, Gen. Taylor s course of conduct? 2. What was now the aspect of thms in regard to war? How did hos tilities actually comu}ence ? When did the Mexicans declare war? . How was news of the br?-dkin;r out of the war re ceived in America? and what was done by the President and bv Congress? DECLARED WAR. 845 ecutive, the plan for its prosecution and results ap- P TIV. pears to have been, to take for indemnity and as a p-om permanent acquisition, that part of the Mexican terri- CH - tory lying between the old United States and the Pacific; and so to carry the war into the more vital the Exec. and richer parts of Mexico, that the people would be willing to receive peace, and some needful funds, though at the sacrifice of this territory, and the re- linquishment of Texas to the Rio Grande. 5. The American Executive, aided by the head of the war department, and by General Scott, now sketched out, in two days time, a plan of a campaign, Mliy15 exceeding, in the vastness of the spaces, over which it and ly - swept by sea and land, any thing of the kind known in history. Vessels were to pass round Cape Horn to the coast of California, to aid those already there Vast pin n in conquering that country. An " Army of the West" cam. was to be assembled at Fort Leavenworth to take P New Mexico, and then proceed westward to the Pa cific, to co-operate with the fleet. An " Army of the Centre," to be collected from different and distant parts of the Union, was to rendezvous at San Antonio de Bcxar, and thence to invade Coahuila and Chihua hua.* These armies were mostly to be created from the raw material. The existing regular force of the United States, officers and men, did not exceed nine thousand. 6. Gen. Taylor, whose force was called the " Army of Occupation," now received intelligence by Capt. Walker that a large Mexican force in his rear, was interposed between him and his stores at Point Isabel. Walker had there been stationed by Major Munroe to keep open the communication ; and he had fought fifteen minutes with his one company of Texan rangers, (armed with revolving pistols,) with 1500 Mexican wnVktvi cavalry, killed thirty and escaped ; and subsequently buttle * Pronounced Che-waw-waw. 4. What was the general plan of the American Executive? 5. What were the military operations now sketched out for the army and navy? 6. What intelligence was now received by Gen. Taylor? Give an account of the tirst battle of the war in which Mexican blood was shed. 346 VICTORIES OF THE RIO GRANDE. P T iv. he had found his way with six men through the Mcx P D in. i can ar my to bring this information. CH. vii. 7 > Taylor did not hesitate. Leaving his camp at \^P Matamoras with a garrison in command of the trusty at 1>n &t veteran Major Brown, he marched with the main Isabel, army, and reached Point Isabel unmolested. The t Mexicans at Matamoras attacked the camp with their "9. batteries, and Major Brown opened his o-uns upon the Cannon- ., mi . , i . m i i a.ieof city. I he firing was anxiously heard by Taylor, and Brown, a messenger for aid reached him from Major Brown. The garrison at Point Isabel being reinforced by 500 Taylor men, supplied by Commodore Conner from the navy, ^abe!? Gen. Taylor announced to the war department, " I shall march this day with the main body of the army, to open a communication with Major Brown, and throw forward supplies of ordnance and provision. If the enemy opposes my march, in whatever force, I shall fight him." /Ai o **. The same evening he marched. The next day *!*<> at noon he came in full sight of the Mexican army, force drawn up in order of battle, and extending a mile Am. across his way. Taylor halted his men, bade them refresh themselves at the pools then formed his line. t&wl Tne Mexicans, although with choice of the ground, Am. k. 4, and more than double numbers, were forced, after five w 40- hours, to yield to the Americans, the victory of PALO ALTO. Major Ringgold was here mortally wounded. Resnfa 9- Ai two o clock the next day the army resumed pjiimu i te march. Having advanced about three miles, the JJree Mexicans were discovered, skilfully posted, with artil- {j- ^x) 1 lery, at Resaca de la Palma. At four o clock the gA^ Americans came up. The field was fiercely contested. x"ios S R was here, that Capt. May, with his dragoons rode eoj & U P to a Mexican battery, cut down the men, and took w. mor- 7. What was now done by Gen. Taylor? What cannonade was heard by him at Point Isabel? What determination did he announce? . Give an account of the battle of Palo Alto, the numbers engaged, loss, &c. ; see side-note. (When here after the direct inn is, give an account of a battle, let the side- notes be studied as well as the text.} 9. Give an account oi the battle ol Resaea de ia Pahna. THE WAR SPIRIT. 347 Gen. La Vega as he was applying a match to one of P T iv. the guns. The Mexicans were wholly routed. Their P-D^" camp its stores, equipage, and Gen. Arista s private CH - vu papers, fell into the hands of the Americans. On arriving at the camp, Taylor and his victorious army carried joy to the wearied combatants. But the val ued commander of the fort had been killed. Gen. Taylor named the place where he fought and fell, Fort Brown. 10. Great were the rejoicings and illuminations in the United States for the victories of the Rio Grande. 1846 The Mexican army now deserted Matamoras, and the TyW civil authorities suffered the Americans to take quiet K,1- S possession. Everywhere the young men of America moras - were now ready, nay, in haste, to go forth to defend their brethren, fight the Mexicans, and push for th* " Halls of the Montezumas." Gen. Taylor was em- barrassed and delayed by the ill-provided numbers who came. The towns on the lower Rio Grande were taken and occupied by the Americans. Camargo, made the depot of provisions and stores, was gar risoned with 2,000 men under Gen. Patterson. 11. The army being now 6,000 strong, its first di vision, under Gen. Worth, marched for the interior on the 20th of August. Gen. Taylor with the rear column soon followed. On the 5th of September, the several divisions were concentrated at Mario. Moving on, they encamped, on the 9th, at Walnut Springs, three miles from Monterey. Here, on the south and west towered the high peaks of the Sierra Madre, while before them stood the walls of Monterey, bristling with cannon, and surrounded by fortresses ; and around them an unknown region an invaded country, with thousands of embittered foes. Most of their troops were untried volunteers. But they had officers edu- 9. What had occurred at the camp? What occurred at Matamoras? 1O. What effect in the U. S. had the victories of the Rio Grande ? What effect on Taylor s movements had the too great accession of ill-provided numbers? 11. Give an account of the movements of the army until reaching Walnut Springs. What now was its position? 348 POSITION OF MONTEREY. PT_I v^ cated either directly or indirectly at West Point, who, P D HI. in all the complicated acquirements belonging to mili- CH. vu. t ar y science, had no superiors. Especially had they a commander, cool and deliberate, judicious to plan, and energetic to act. 12. He looked upon the mountains, and perceived towards the southwest, that they were cleft by the small stream of the San Juan, along which, was the road from Saltillo to Monterey. He thought if a new way could be made by which the Saltillo road should I846.be reached, the enemy s line of supplies would be cut, worth s and probably less formidable defences intervene. The fljj* skill of the American engineers, under Capt. Mansfield, c uoo p n. at f un( l out suc h a way ; and Gen. Worth being selected for the important service, led a column of 650 men on the 20th and 21st, by a difficult detour round to zist Bat-^ ie Saltillo road. But they did not gain this advan- Monte r ta e ^hout l ss - O n the morning of the 21st they rey. wfx. successfully fought a battle, in which Col. Hav and loss 100. i m J -,. ,. . , j J his lexan rangers were distinguished. 13. The Saltillo road being gained, the first obsta cles now to be overcome in approaching the city, were two batteries on a hill. Up to these, in face of their fire, the soldiers marched. They were taken, and nedt their guns turned on the third and principal battery, a fortified, unfinished stone building, called the Bishop s Palace, situated on the steep hill Independ ence. Night came on, and the weary and hungry soldiers had to bide the pelting of a storm. At three Sept. 22. a party headed by Col. Childs, and conducted by 3 A cl ^ k > engineers Saunders and Meade, mounted the hill. A l pitee s v ig orous sortie from the fort was repelled. The stormed. Americans entered it with the flying Mexicans, and it was theirs. After having taken this battery, and turned it against the city, the war-worn troops, now three days from the camp, their numbers thinned by death, stood close upon the rear of Monterey. 12 What plan was formed for approaching Monterey in rear? Who led the detachment ? What happened on the morning of the 21st? 13. Give an account of the movements of Worth s party until it reached the rear of Monterey. MONTEREY TAKEN. 349 14. Meantime, Taylor had sought to direct the at- FT iv. tention of the enemy from this, his real point ofp-Din. attack, by making a feigned one in front. But so CH.VH. fiercely was this movement conducted by Gen. Butler, Capt. Backus, and others, that the city was entered, | e 8 t * ** though with great sacrifice of life ; for every street ^jjl**" was barricaded, and guns were pointed from the "terey in walls of every house. The second day, a part of the defences were abandoned by the garrison, the Ameri cans getting within the houses, and breaking through the walls. Gen. Quitman, who headed this party, advanced to the Plaza. On the morning of the 23d, the defences of the opposite side were assaulted and carried by the division of Gen. Worth. 15. Gen. Taylor now passed over to Worth s quar ters, where he received the Mexican commander, Gen. Ampudia. He came with a flag to propose capitula tion and an armistice, on the ground that peace might ., shortly be expected, Paredes being displaced, and taAn- Gen. Santa Anna now in power. General Taylor pTJ," knewf that in consequence of President Folk s hope of ItarU, that wily Mexican s favorable disposition, he had given an order to the fleet, which Com. Conner obeying, Santa Anna had passed unmolested on his return from Cuba. 16. Gen. Taylor had not men sufficient to guard the Mexican soldiers, if he kept them as prisoners ; and his own unsupplied army needed all the provisions to be found in Monterey. Without the parade of com passion, he had its reality, and he wished to spare, I 8 * 6 - especially "non-combatants." With the advice of his Ti/ear- officers, he therefore agreed to an armistice of eight m weeks, on condition of the approval of the American Itgre j ec . government. This, on correspondence, was withheld ; tion i>y i ii_ t i j Mr. Polk. and the war after six weeks was renewed. 14. Give an account of the operations of Generals Butler, Quitman, &c., in front. When did Worth s division enter the city ? 15. On what ground did Gen. Ampudia propose an armistice ? What did Taylor know of Mr. Folk s course in re gard to Santa Anna? 16. What farther do you learn con cerning the armistice of Monterey ? PLAN OF THE BATTLE OP Morning 23 d FeU847. mk * \\But ruiVista, Mexican (= Infantry, iLj Cavalry, f Artillery, moving to the attack. United States c==a Infantry, & Cavalry, t Artillery, receiving the attack. MUSTERING THE VOLUNTEERS. 351 CHAPTER VIII. Army of the Centre. Gen. Wool s march. Battle of Buena Vista. 1. To GEN. WOOL the administration wisely confided P T iv. the principal share in mustering and preparing for the P>D m. service the volunteers. His orders, dated May 29th, CH.VIH. he received at Troy ; left immediately for Washing ton, from thence moved through the states of Ohio, ?,"*? Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Mississippi ; l ,|! ( e j, g meeting the enlisted volunteers at designated places orders. 3 of rendezvous, and inspecting and admitting them, if suitable men, into the army. These distances were J ^] y si 1 x 6 - accomplished, and twelve and a half regiments, (two weeks of cavalry,) making about 12,000 men, were inspected, miles tra- mustered into the service, and sent towards their v nd destined places, by the 16th of July. 2. About 9,000 of these recruits, went to the Rio Grande to reinforce the army of Gen. Taylor. Those to form the " Army of the Centre" were by different Gen. w. routes to rendezvous at Bexar ; some going the farVi(oo circuit of Little Rock, in Arkansas, and some by the du Bay.) Gulf through La Vaea. At Bexar began that drill and strict discipline of the volunteers which made Roof s Gen. Wool s corps, whether resting or moving, a camp ^Ug*J of instruction ; and which, together with his great < with 1 i rr* " Is lnen care that every article necessary to health and em- at the ciency should always be prepared and ready, gave to it the praise of being " a model army." 3. Gen. Wool s destination was Chihuahua. His force, amounting to 500 regulars and 2,440 volun- CHAPTER VIII. 1. Give an account of Gen. Wool s move ments in mustering the volunteer-. 2. How many of these went to Gen. Taylor? Where were those for the Army of the Centre to rendezvous, and by what routes? What gave to Gen. Wool s corps the credit of being a " model army ?" 3. De scribe the army s march. enmu l A 1 352 GEN. WOOL S MARCH. ]riy^teers, crossed the Rio Grande at Presidio, on a flying r i) ii i. bridge prepared for the purpose. From this fertile CH.VIH. gp t they marched westward 26 miles, to Nava, over a dead level, without finding a drop of water or a hitoan habitation. The troops, in crossing the Sierras wool of San Jose and Santa Rosa, encountered steep rocky Bexar- ascents and deep mountain gorges ; and often, before theR. e G. their 300 heavy-laden wagons could pass, roads must a sid!o!" be repaired or made. Sometimes, as the army ap peared, the ignorant people of the country, taken by surprise, believed that the robber-bands of Mexico were upon them. The shrieking women would run from their houses, and embrace the crosses by the wayside, probably where some friend had been killed, whose fate they expected to share. 4. But, by the better-informed, Gen. Wool s approach was hailed with joy. He protected the quiet and the Oct. si. wea k against the lawless and the strong ; and as he WooTat passed on through San Fernando and Santa Rosa, to dSva Monclova, his advance was heralded as that of a friend. He there peacefully unfurled the American (Troops flag over the government-house of the province. At u driil r Monclova, Gen. Taylor communicated to him the cap- the af- ture an d armistice of Monterey. Here also he learned they nre taa * tne projected route to Chihuahua was impractica- encnnip- k 6 * Both he and Gen. Taylor believed that it would e out v the k unwise thus to withdraw his force from the seat of citiesand W ar ; since the conquest of New Leon and Coahuila, already achieved, gave to the Americans the command of Chihuahua. 5. On the 25th of November, Gen. Wool marched upon Parras, Gen. Taylor advising him to establish to Sec 2 ! a P ost * n tnat fertile region, and collect provisions, of ^Vom* 1 wn ^ cn h^ s arm y were in need, and which the country cio vTto a ^ out Monterey could not supply. At Parras, Gen. Wool was received with all the courtesy due to a dis tinguished guest. The strictness of his discipline was 4 To whom did Gen. Wool afford protection ? How was his advance regarded by the well-informed Mexicans? What did he learn at Monclova ? 5. Why did he march to Parras ? What was the effect of his discipline ? THE WOMEN OF PARKAS. not only improving his army, but, by imparting the P*T iv. ne\v feeling of security to a people, so long the victims P DIII. of anarchy, he was winning their affections, and giving CH> VIU - them desires for a better government. Stores came in abundantly, and the necessities of the two armies were fully supplied. 6. In the mean time Gen. Taylor had proceeded to Victoria, the capital of Tamaulipas, expecting to co- lfi - operate with Gen. Patterson and a naval force in the N OV . u. reduction of Tampico. But that place had surrender- T [ken? ed to Commodore Conner on the 14th of November. Gen. Butler was left in command at Monterey. Sal- tillo, the capital of Coahuila, of which the Americans had taken peaceable possession on the 17th, was gar risoned, and commanded by Gen. Worth. V. The changeful Mexicans having now displaced Paredes, and given full power to Santa Anna, he had concentrated a force of 22,000 at San Luis Potosi. Gen. Worth, 60 miles in advance of Monterey, and 200 from Taylor at Victoria, now received the start ling intelligence, that this army was immediately to be % e iT* brought down upon him ; he having but 900 men. J^jJ He sent a rapid express, entreating Wool to hasten ^rth to his aid with his whole force. In two hours Gen. ^-j Wool was in motion with his entire column, and his long ^uve?, train of wagons. Only fourteen of his soldiers were his rapid unable, on account of ill-health, to move. Such was menu the gratitude of the protected people, that the ladies of Parras came forward and voluntarily took these sick soldiers to their houses. In four days the army inarched 120 miles, to Agua Nueva, twenty-one miles in advance of Saltillo. 8. Gen. Taylor, while at Victoria, learned that the city of Mexico was to be approached by Vera Cruz ; 6 Give an account of the arrangements detailed in para graph 6th. 7. What do yoa now learn of Santa Anna ? What alarmed Gen. Worth, and what express did he send? What was done by Gen. Wool ? What remarkable proof of gratitude did he receive from the ladies of Parras ? What position waa taken by Gen. Wool ? 8* What dUugreeaWe intelligence Wfc leaved by Taylor? lo 354 PERILOUS POSITION. FTIV. and that Gen. Scott, appointed to conduct this in- FDm7 vasion, would, as his senior, supersede him in the CH. vm. Mexican command. It was from Taylor s army that Scott s force was to be drawn. Gen. Scott therefore ordered from Gen. Taylor most of his efficient troops, Taylor. j eavm g him, till more could be sent by government, " to stand on the defensive." Taylor, whatever might have been his feelings, promptly obeyed the order ; dispatched to Vera Cruz the greater part of his re g u l ar troops, and volunteers. This order reached forces of Gen. Wool also. But with the remains of their force, these two generals met, and bore back the shock, of the most formidable army which Mexico had ever sent to the field. 9. Gen. Taylor now learned that Santa Anna, by decided demonstrations, was threatening him. Leav ing a small garrison at Monterey, he advanced south 184T with about 30 men to tne cam P f Wool at Agua Santa Nueva. Their whole force, officers and men, was pr""ch a e^4,690, and Santa Anna was approaching with more equality" than four times that number, besides 3,000 regular of force. cava j rv un( l er Gen. Minon, and 1,000 under Gen. Ur- rea, sent in advance, to turn the American position, destroy their stores, and cut off their retreat. 10. The army remained encamped at Agua ISTueva until the afternoon of the 21st of February. Santa Santa Anna was approaching. The camp at Agua Nueva wveVia was tnen broken up, and Santa Anna, believing that drawn to n j s f oes were flying in dismay, eagerly pursued, till he position, was drawn to the mountain-gorge of Angostura, pre viously chosen by the American generals, as the place for the battle. Gen. Wool was left by Taylor the active commander at Buena Vista ; Avhile he, anxious for his stores menaced by Minon, went to Saltillo. 11. On the morning of the 22d, Gen. Wool drew 8. What was his conduct? Was Gen. Wool affected by the ^overnrnent order? What did the two generals effect with the remainder of their force ? f). What was now the position and force of the Mexican and American armies ? 1O What oc curred on the afternoon of the 21st of February? 11. What t>n the morning of the 22d ? n ar " P WASHINGTON S BIRTHDAY. 355 up the army for battle. The gorge was the key of FT iv. the position. Here was placed Capt. Washington s FD in. battery. THIS WAS THE BIRTHDAY OF THE GREAT CH - VIU - WASHINGTON, and the battle-cry was to be, " The memory of Washington !" From their positions the troops looked out through the gorge to the south, and beheld, issuing from clouds of dust, the long Mexi array of the Mexican host, glittering with burnished "pear". 1 arms, and gorgeous with many-colored draperies. As they- come nearer, their delicious music charms for a moment even the stern ear of war ! But the shouts of the Americans rise louder, as Gen. Taylor, whom they regard as invincible, appears upon the field. 12. About noon the Mexicans pushed forward a 8o , clock party to the heights on the east, or American left. J^M- At three o clock began the battle. Volunteer rifle- begjns. men, under Col. Marshall, met the advanced Mexicans. j"f-J- They made no impression upon the American lines, * while they suffered loss. Night came. The Ameri- Am. w. cans remained under arms. Two hours after mid- 4> k> night the Mexicans commenced the second day s at tack. 13. No language can depict the perilous condition of the comparatively few Americans who fought, and finally won the long and bloody battle of Buena Vista. Some of the volunteers fled in the early part of the day, and in endeavoring to rally them, Capt. Lincoln, aid to Gen. Wool, lost his valuable life. Once the Mexicans had turned the American left, and in that quarter were gaining the field, when they were met and repelled by Col. Jefferson Davis, with the unerring c a |jf rifles of the Mississippi volunteers. Repeatedly the j^^?: battle had been lost, but for the flying-artillery, which ans - changed rapidly from point to point as it was needed. Twice Lieut. O Brien checked masses of the enemy I5rien - with his small battery, remaining in their way so long that he could only save himself, leaving part of his ingUM. 12. What were the military operations of the afternoon of that day? 13 Relate some of the earlier incidents of the battle of Bueua Vista. 356 BUENA VISTA. guns. Washington, though repeatedly attacked, con- P D HI. stantly maintained his position. CH.VIII. ^ Once Mexican cavalry found their way to the rear of the Americans, and attacked their camp ; but i. they were repelled. Col. Yell here lost his life. Then came a mom* -nt, in which several thousand Mexicans were in danger, when Santa Anna relieved them, and "tmse changed his batteries for a final assault, by the vile with"! trick of sending a flag, as if for surrender. This last truce, assault was furiously made on the American centre, commanded by Taylor in person. For a few moments assault the volunteers were in danger of being overwhelmed Mexu by numbers. Colonels Hardin, Clay, and McKee, were killed. The batteries of Bragg and Sherman arrived, and by almost superhuman exertion, they saved the day. Battle- 15. Santa Anna was obliged to draw back his B U EN! much diminished forces. The second night came on. VISTA. Officers and men were on the alert, and horses in harness. The field was strewed with the lifeless vic tims of war. The American surgeons and their assist ants administered to the wounded, whether friend or foe ; and Mexican women were there, to soothe the dying, or wail the dead. Feb.23-4. 16. The Americans were prepared to renew the Anna 1 contest. Outposts had made astonishing marches, A e m. e fdls, and had reached the camp. Gen. Marshall, with his w iJ5o mounted Kentuckians, and Capt. Prentiss with his IL&^W! artillery, had travelled from the Pass of Rinconada, mSiff 35 miles of bad road, in one day. With the 4ow)- earliest dawn of the morning Gen. Wool, abroad to reconnoitre, discovered that the enemy were in full re treat. Hastening with the news to the tent of Tay lor, they embraced and wept, while the glad shouts of victory, rang over the battle-field. 17. Santa Anna had promised his army, before the battle, the lives and property of their foes, and he 14. Of the later. 15. What was the position of things when night came on? 16. What preparation had the Amer icans made to renew the contest ? What was discovered at dawn of day? CALIFORNIA. 357 had sent, besides regular troops, hordes of rancheros, P TIV. to fill the mountain passes, so that not an American p oTirT should escape with his life. By a body of these CH _ V1U - troops a wagon-train was attacked at Ramas and 45 ganta wagoners killed. On the day of the battle, Gen. * m Minon, with 1800 cavalry, was driven from Saltillo by Capt. Webster and those under his command. Cols. Morgan and Irvin, defeated a party at Agua Frio on the 26th of February ; and Major Giddings was vie- Agu& torious at Ceralvo on the 7th of March. Mex. I( k>ss 18. The victory of Buena Vista, without which the k- S. w guerilla warfare would have borne a different aspect. , Am - 6 - i CA. .LI A f 1 March 7. lett the Americans alter these anairs in quiet posses- Ceralvo. sion of the northern provinces of Mexico proper, foroe Active operations being here at an end, Gen. Taylor, AlSo. after a few months, returned to receive high honors MCX/IOSJ, from his country; and Gen. Wool was left at Mon- k 45. w * terey to govern and protect the conquered region. Am - 17 * CHAPTER IX. Army of the West. Conquest of New Mexico and California. 1. A FLEET was already on the coast of California, when the war commenced. Commodore Sloat, the commander, was advised by the navy department, that war with Mexico might occur, in which case he e was, without further notice, to employ his fleet for j,,i y 7. hostile purposes. Having been led to believe that " war existed, Com. Sloat took Monterey on the 7th of July, 1846. On the 9th, Francisco, north of Monte- SloaU 17. What had Santa Anna promised and prepared to do? What occurred at Ramas? At Saltillo? At Aqua Frio ? At Ceralvo? 18. What is here said of Gen. Taylor? Of Gen. Wool ? CHAPTER IX. 1. Of what was Com. Sloat advised? What places in California vere taken on the 7th and 9th of July, 1846? 358 THE BEAR REVOLUTION. rrrv^rey, was taken by a part of the squadron, acting under FoTTTtlie orders of Com. Montgomery. On the loth, ar- c - IX ; rived a frigate under Com. Stockton. On the 17th, 15tht Com. Sloat dispatched a party to the mission of St. of<2 J nn > to recover cannon and other munitions which S ut )( Mmi- tne enem y na( i there deposited. t^ey. 2. At this place the American flag had already 1 j uiyT 1 been planted by Col. Fremont, who, with 63 men, a^uS? had been sent out in 1845 by the government with c^ "caTi-the ostensible object of making peaceful explorations. 1"^ Fremont being threatened with destruction by De KoT Castro, the Spanish commandant, went and aroused the fcr , | ; | l ^ i " t American settlers in the neighborhood of Sonoma, flag w*L and on the river Sacramento. They added to his ca ft d c the force, and he swept out the Mexican authorities from Kevofu. the interior of California. The American Californians, :ion<) July 5th, declared their independence, and placed Fre mont at the head of their government. A few days after, news came that war existed between the United States and Mexico ; when the Calif ornian colors were joyfully pulled down, and the American hoisted. An ugt 3. Afterwards, De Castro, who had been driven Mexican from the seat of government, Ciudad de los Angelas, 1 i?os a or the City of the Angels, returned with a Mexican s force, and attempted at that place to make head against the Americans. Com. Stockton united his marines with Fremont s troops, routed the Mexicans, and re-established the American authority. After some weeks, the people aided by Mexicans, again re volted. Fremont went north and increased his Cali- fornian battalion to 428, with which in December and January he assisted in the final conquest of California. otthJ 4. ARMY OF THE WEST. Immediately after the JJ[ e r o~ opening of the war, orders were issued by the Exec- f" b iv uave for organizing an "Army of the West," to be Lt^An! commanded by Gen. Kearny ; for the object of ta- Drng.407. king, and placing under American laws. New Mexico J 6 pieces & & ot urdj 2- Give some account of Col. Fremont and his military op erations in California. 3* What happened at Ciudad de. los Angelas ? 4. What was the object of the Army of the West ? GEN. KEARNY S MARCH. 359 and California. This army began, June 5th, to appear P TIV. at the rendezvous, which was Fort Leavenworth. Here P-D in. the volunteers chose their own officers. The men cu- " elected by them had entered their ranks as privates, j,* Doniphan was chosen colonel of the first Missouri Dom- regiment. All were for twenty days instructed by ebowa, such of their officers as had been West-Point students; and thus the military arts and sciences infused into this celebrated school, by COL. SYLVANUS THAYER and his associates and successors, were rapidly transfused into the capable volunteers of the West. 5. Gen. Kearny, having sent forward his baggage, and taken in convoy the annual train of merchants wagons, now numbering 414, (going to trade at Santa j u ne26- Fe and Chihuahua,) set out with his army on the last A^IV of June. They moved southwesterly across the river mar - c " Platte, the branches of the Kansas, along the Ar- kansas to Bent s Fort ; thence south and southwesterly to Santa Fe. 6. A great portion of the region moved over was prairie ; one wide, wild, unmeasured level, or gently undulating field ; sometimes green, as far as the eye could reach, with tall, rank grass, and sometimes gay with unnumbered flowers, perhaps blushing, far round with the varieties of the prairie rose, or tinged orange with the wild lily ; and sometimes showing the pale green and delicate white and red of the moccasin flower, the " belle of the prairie." Along the Arkan sas the troops found great herds of buffalo ; and cheerily joined the hunt, and enjoyed the feast. 7. But they had many hardships. The ground was often so soft and spongy, that the wagons sunk ; and Au s- 19 - the strength of the men must be added to that of the horses to drag them forth. Again chasms must be filled, and torrents bridged; and sometimes the vol- 4. What occurred with respect to election of officers and discipline, and where ? > What is said of a wagon-train which Gen. Kearny was to convoy? What course was taken by the army in their march to Santa Fe? 6. Describe the prairie scenery, and the chief pleasure of the army? 7 What disagreeable scenes had thf-y to encounter? 360 NEW MEXICO TAKEN. p Tiv. unteers must lie down at night in places infested with FMoTTT serpents, horned frogs, lizards, and musquitoes. Often CH. ix. tne y ma d e } on g marches without water, and some- 18ie - times with scarcely any food. Aug. is. 8. Gen. Kearny peacefully entered the city of Santa Ke aniy F6, containing 6,000 inhabitants. He occupied the sai itaFe. governor s palace, and planted above it, August 1 8th, the standard eagle of Republican America. Thus had the army in fifty days accomplished this desert march Heestab-of 900 miles. The day after his entrance, Gen. Kear- civliROT- ny proclaimed himself governor of New Mexico, eminent. YOU are now," said he, "American citizens; you no longer owe allegiance to the Mexican government." The principal men then took the oath required ; swear ing allegiance to the laws and government of the His do- United States. These measures gave rise to much question- discussion in the American capitol when they became ed gr n es n known ; the question being, whether the administra tion had or had not transcended its constitutional powers, in thus annexing, without any action of con gress, a territory to the American Union. 9. Gen. Kearny having now taken possession of New Mexico, and organized a government, of which he made Charles Bent the chief executive, it next became his duty to proceed to California. He ap pointed Col. Doniphan to succeed him in the province ; with orders, however, that on the arrival of volunteers Sept. 25. under Col. Price, Doniphan should leave him in com- f mand, proceed with his regiment and some additional . f orceg ^ Q Chihuahua, and there report to Gen. Wool. 10. Proceeding down the Rio Grande, Kearny was met by an express from Col. Fremont, by which he learned that California was already conquered. Se- Kearny slecting 100 men as his escort, he ordered the return of his main force to Santa Fe. Crossing the Rio Grande in latitude 33, he reached the river Gila, 8. What were some of the circumstances of Gen. Kearny s taking Santa Fe and establishing government? 9. What waa Gen. Kearny next to do? Whom did he leave to succeed him ? What orders did he give ? 1O. What information met Gen. Kearny and what was his course of action? CALIFORNIAN BATTLES. 361 at the copper mines, on the 20th of October ; and P T iv. following its course, he arrived at its mouth on the P D m. 22d of November, in lat. 32. From this point he CH.IX. kept along, or near the Colorado, forty miles ; thence !, 8 * 6 westerly sixty miles, through an arid desert. Kearny 11. On the 2d of December, Gen. Kearny reached moutjTof Wamas village, the frontier settlement of California. the Gila - He was met on the 5th by Capt. Gillespie, sent to him with thirty-six men, by Com. Stockton, acting governor of California. A corps of the enemy were near. The next morning the general mounted his little party on the jaded beasts, which they had ridden from Santa Fe, 1050 miles, and at day- dawn went forth to San Pascal, where he engaged 160 mounted Calif ornians. The Americans were *io- torious ; but these more northern troops sold victory at a dearer rate, than the southern Mexicans. Kearny , i i r+ T i i -m- * r was twice wounded. Captains Johnson and Moore and Lieut. Hammond were killed ; indeed, more than half the officers were either killed or wounded, with 19 of the men. When the surgeon appeared, the commander directed, " first dress the wounds of the soldiers;" and then fell, fainting with exhaustion. Happily his wounds were not dangerous. He reached San Diego on the 12th of December. 12. On the 29th of that month, by Com. Stockton s 184T. request, Gen. Kearny took the command of 500 ma- Jjj}-^ rines with the land forces ; and marched to the vicinity gJJ e G of Ciudad los Angelos, to quell the revolt of the in- A 1! ^ habitants, met and defeated them at San Gabriel, on ^"^^ the 8th of January. Gen. Kearny, according to his about 70 orders and military rank, assumed the full command, and took the style of governor of California. Com. Shu- brick, then commanding the navy, co-operated with him ; and quiet and order were re-established. Col. Ma- M"? J 1 - son succeeded Gen. Kearny, who, accompanied by ieuy.es Col. Fremont and others, took his way homeward across Su 1O. Describe the route of Gen. Kearny. 11. Give au account of the battle of San Pascal. 12. Oi the battle of San Gabriel. Of Gen. Kearuy s further movements and de parture. 1C* 362 DONIPHAN S EXPEDITION. FT r^ the Rocky Mountains, by the South Pass. On the P D in. 22d of August, the party were at Fort Leaven worth; CH. x. whence Gen. Kearny repaired to Washington, hav- 1.84:7. w twice crossed the continent in little more than a August 22. At year. Fort Leaven- worth. CHAPTER X. Doniphan s Expedition to Chihuahua. Revolt in New Mexico. I84rfi * THREE days after Gen. Kearny s departure from Sept. as. Santa Fe, Col. Price arrived with his recruits. Col. PH n ?r. Doniphan was awaiting this event to commence his r sito l march upon Chihuahua. But on the llth of Octo- F6> ber he received an order from Kearny, dated "near La Joya," to march with his regiment against the Na- Ooni- vajo Indians, their chiefs not having come to Santa "dMtST Fe to hold a peace-council with those of other Indian ti>e*Na- nations, as they had been invited, and as they had vajoes. p rorm sec i t d o ^ u t instead of this, they had made war on " the inhabitants of New Mexico, under the protection of the United States." 2. Winter was approaching, and the abodes of the powerful Navajoes, the " mountain-lords" of unknown regions, extended far to the west. The more thorough ly to scour their country, Col. Doniphan divided his ^Mj yoV regiment into three parties, one under Major Gilpin, nSrcfaei to take a northern route ; one under Col. Jackson, a Ul m i ies 7o southern, while Doniphan himself was to take a cen- ""the* tra l ran g e - All were to meet at Ojo Oso, or the Indians.) B ear Springs, bringing in the chiefs, there to hold a * council. CHAPTER X. 1. What order from Gen. Kearny hinderrd Col. Doniphan from proceeding to Chihuahua? What was alleged against the Navajo Indians? 3. What division of his force was made by Doniphan, and for what object were the parties sent ? CH - x - DONIPHAN S MARCH. 363 3. The three parties set forward; and after in- PT iv. credible hardships, thrilling adventures among strange p D in. savages, in crossing the heights and chasms of unex- plored mountains where one false step would precipi tate man and horse into unfathomed abysses after losing several lives of their men by frost, poorly clad yjl* as they were among snows and mountain-storms, Sprin they finally accomplished their object ; and at Bear Amen Springs, on the 22d of November, a treaty was made ^Va in form ; and the three parties, Americans, New Mexi- Joe " cans, and Navajoes, were, by its conditions, to live in ^^f 2 - perpetual peace. made. 4. Col. Doniphan made Yalverde the place of ren dezvous for the troops who were to accompany him to Dej^u- Chihuahua. In the middle of December he moved ^mn- his army from this place in three divisions, with MJJ his baggage-wagons, and merchant-trains in con- from voy. He now crossed a dreary desert of ninety miles, verde. called the "Journey of the Dead," where there was neither water, food, nor fuel. At Donanna the army ^j^; found refreshment. Proceeding in the direction ofajwMO El Paso at Bracito, on the Del Norte, they encoun- EI PMO. tered a Mexican force, commanded by Gen. Ponce de Leon. He dispatched an officer with a black flag, de- ^;^r manding of the American commander to appear before TO / b JJe X< him. On refusal, he said in haughty defiance, " We ^f ^ neither ask quarter, nor give it." The Mexicans ad- k t ^| l ^ nt vanced, firing three rounds. The Missourians, falling po. Am. on their faces, were supposed to be dead, but sud- gase<i denly rising, they delivered a fire so fatal that the foe ?t! fled in confusion, leaving about 200 killed and wounded. 5. In the delightful valley of El Paso del Norte, the troops were fully recruited. Their march from El Paso was forth into unknown hostile regions. And now they had learned that Gen. Wool was not at Chi- 3. Give some account of their adventures, with the length of Major Gilpin s march, (see side note.) Did Doniphan effect his object? 4. What was the starting-point of his march to Chihuahua? Describe the march to Donanna. The battle of IJracito. 5 Give some account of the march from El Paso to l.H juna do los Patos. 364 PASS OF SACRAMENTO. P TivMmahua. But fearlessly they pressed on. They ei,- P D in. countered as they went from the Del Norte a desert CH. x. O f sixty-five miles in extent, in which the whole army were in danger of perishing from thirst. Many ani- *jf pj ( ;mals, and some men gave out, and lay down to die. tieifdo f us ^ ari 7 officers and soldiers threw all aside, and were wines.) running with their last strength to reach a lake ten miles distant. But that Providence which so often 5fmy save d our armies during this war, relieved their suffer- Ei e pls e o. m o s ky a shower so copious, that the torrent-streams *i t came dashing from the rocks, to refresh and save d ivom s tnem - Having at length reached the lake, (Laguna thirst, de los Patos,) they remained to recruit, one day only, and on the 18th resumed their march. 6. Col. Doniphan, as he approached Chihuahua, Feb. 28. learned that an army of 4,000 men had been raised to M^NTO. oppose him by Don Angel Trias, governor of the M 4,i2o. cc province. He met this formidable force strongly Am i_ ft24 posted, and fortified with heavy ordnance, at the R k. SOD. f >ass f Sacramento, eighteen miles from the capital ; Am ji, an( l n * s littl 6 army of about a thousand brave men here k -J w - defeated quadruple numbers of their enemies, fight ing on ground of their own selection. 7. Having completely routed the army, the city and province of Chihuahua were at the mercy of the conqueror. Captains Reid and Weightman, both dis- Mnrch 2. tinguished in the battle, were sent the following day pi5n n en- to take military possession of the capital. Col. Doni- ^uaSl phan having collected the trophies of his victory, en tered the succeeding day, March 2d, with the main army ; and planted the colors of his country over a city containing 40,000 inhabitants, and having in its vicinity some of the richest mines in Mexico. In this salubrious climate, his soldiers enjoyed six weeks of At*s!u- tne opening spring ; then marched by Parras to Sal- tiu - tillo, where at length they met Gen. Wool. Their term of service expired on the last of May. By Ca- 6. Give some account of the battle of Sacramento. 7. Of the entrance of Col. Doniphan into Chihuahua. Of his army s return. REVOLT IN NEW MEXICO. 365 margo and the Rio Grande, they arrived at New Or- P Tiv. leans on the 15th of June; having marched 5,000 P D in. miles since they left the Mississippi. cu x - 8. In the mean time the New Mexicans had secretly conspired against the American authority. On the *^*J 1 9th of January, at Fernando de Taos, were cruelly ^p 8 *" 8 murdered Gov. Charles Bent, Sheriff Lee, and four Bent and other persons. Massacres occurred at other places. Col. Price, the military commander of Santa Fe, re- Victories ceived the startling intelligence on the 20th ; when he p f n ^ ol- learned that a force, hourly increasing, approached -Jfc him. On the 23d he marched with 350 men, met the foe on the 24th, near the small town of Canada, Jan 33. attacked and defeated him ; and again on the 29th, atfj^g the mountain-gorge called the Pass of Embudo, fffif, 9. The Americans next had a march over the Taos A - 479 - mountain, through snows two feet in depth, with a de gree of cold so intense, that many had their limbs frozen. At Puebla de Taos they met the enemy, stormed his fortifications, and drove him from his po- Feb. 5. sition. The valuable lives of Capt. Burguin and other : officers, were here lost. Fifteen Mexicans were exe cuted as conspirators. Peace was now restored, but a fear of secret conspiracy remained. CHAPTER XL Scott s Invasion. Vera Cruz. Cerro Gordo. 1. SINCE Mexico refused to treat for peace, the American Executive determined to strike at her capital through Vera Cruz. Gen. Scott, the first officer in the American army, was properly selected to conduct 8. What occurred in New Mexico on the 19th of June 1847? What were the two first victories of Col. Price ? 9. What the third and most important ? How many were executed ? Was confidence restored as well as peace ? 360 VERA CRUZ TAKEN. r Tiv. this perilous enterprise. He was, on the 18th of N"o- FDmTvember, notified by Secretary Marcy of his appoint- CH. xi. m ent, and directed to draw his force chiefly from 1846. Gen. Taylor. Santa Anna was lying with 22,000 ^coifs men at San Luis Potosi. It would have seemed orders. p ro bable that he would have turned towards Vera Cruz, and uniting with forces in that vicinity, oppose, as he might have done, with an army of more than I84b!.30>00, the landing of Gen. Scott; rather than to Feb.j2 march against Gen. Taylor. But (as Scott learned Buttle of after landing) Santa Anna chose the latter, and was vista, defeated at Buena Vista. 2. The rendezvous of the several corps, which were to compose the invading army, was the island of Lobos, 125 miles from Vera Cruz. Necessary de- March ? ^ a y s however, occurred ; and it was not until the 7th Scott em- of March, that Gen. Scott embarked with his troops burks Jus 111 i i i army, on board the transporting squadron, which was com manded by Com. Conner. Reaching Vera Cruz on the 9th, he, with admirable order, debarked his whole 9th, army on the west side of the island of Sacrificios. 1 * Having vainly summoned the garrison to surrender, Scott, with the aid of his able engineers, of whom Col. Totten was chief, planted his batteries ; and com- isth, be- menced, on the night of the 1 8th, a tremendous bom- carfnon- bardment of the city. The fleet lent its aid, although ade exposed to the fire of the castle. 3. On the night of the 27th, Vera Cruz, with the strong castle of San Juan d Ulloa, the principal com- mercial port and the strongest fortress in Mexico, were surrendered, with 5,000 prisoners, (dismissed on pa- dew. ro i e ^ an( i 500 pieces of artillery. Two meritorious American officers, Captains Alburtis and Vinton, with ten privates, were killed. Capt. Swift, one of the brightest ornaments of the service, who had organized CHAPTER XI. 1. Of what was Gen. Scott notified, and what directed to do? What is here stated concerning Santa Anna s position and movements ? 2. Give some account of the embarkation and landing of Scott s army. Of the attack on Vera Cruz. 3. Of the surrender. Of the loss of officers and men. SCOTT S MARCH. 367 a company of sappers and miners, too eager in duty FT iv. for his impaired health, fainted at the head of his P D in. corps, from over-exertion ; and died in the hospital. CH - " The discipline of Gen. Scott s army was strict, and no ^ - i . .. j (Captain invasion of private rights was permitted. Hunter. 4. Com. Perry succeeded Conner in command of the W pr, bat Gulf squadron. Alvarado on the south was captured, u^hufsS! and Tuspan on the north. The American government took A!. about this time adopted the policy of drawing a reve- varado ) nue from the conquered ; lest by too much lenity, in paying for all needed supplies, the war should become a pecuniary advantage to the Mexicans, and thus peace be deferred. American revenue officers were appointed, and impost duties collected in the cap tured ports. 5. On the 8th of April, Gen. Scott, leaving a gar- A^ns. rison in Vera Cruz, sent forward the advance of his iea e y army under Gen. Twiggs, on the road to Jalapa. At JruT. the base of the grand eastern chain of the Cordilleras, the other divisions of the army came up, and the com mander established a camp at Plan del Rio. Then lay before him an arduous and difficult ascent through a mountain-gorge. Across this way, and on the heights which commanded it, bristled the artillery of the invaded foe, 12,000 strong, commanded by Santa Anna, who declared that he would die fighting rather April 18 than " the American hosts should proudly tread the g| imperial capital of Azteca." ^ooo 6. Gen. Scott found that the Mexican position was Am. so comm.mded by the batteries of the lofty height of ^ Cerro Gordo that approach in front was impracticable, k. ud w. But, aided by the skill of his engineers, Lee and Beau- fjion! regard, he turned to the left, causing to be made a T.ooo?" new road, by which, ascending along difficult slopes, A ,^f w. and over deep chasms, his army might reach the rear 43 - 4. What places were captured by the navy ? What was done in reference to collecting a revenue ? 5. To what point did Gen. Scott move, and what was his position in regard to the Mexican army? 6. What great advantage was here gained by the American skill in engineering, and the sagacious fore sight of the commander ? 368 CERRO GORDO f the enemy s camp. After three days of secret la- P D in. bor, the road was made. On the 17th of April, the CH. xi. commander published a general order for the next day, showing how the battle was to be gained, how the flying were to be pursued, and how the greatest advantage was to be reaped from the victory. All was done as he commanded. 7. About noon the steep ascent was won. The heights of Cerro Gordo were stormed by Twiggs bri- St of the s gade, and the enemy s camp, by a party led by e clmp. s Col. Harney, Gen. Shields, (severely wounded,) and by Col. Riley. At two o clock, P. M., the enemy were put to flight, more than a thousand having fallen. Santa Anna and a part of his army had fled, and the eager pursuit had commenced. Scott, in his orders before the battle, had directed that the pur suers should each take two days subsistence, and that wagons with stores should immediately follow, so that they need not return. 8. On the 19th, the pursuing squadrons entered and took possession of Jalapa. On the 22d, having now attained the summit of the eastern Cordilleras, A 8 r if SB General Worth displayed the American banner from vv orth the unresisting castle of Perote, the strongest fortress lowland in Mexico, next to San Juan d Ulloa. Thus by vig- c p s erote? orously following up this remarkable victory, the enemy were unable to recover in time to make a stand in this, their strongest inland post ; and thus, other battles were saved. 9. Three thousand prisoners were taken at Cerro Gordo, among whom were four generals. General Scott dismissed them all upon parole, having neither ^pieces food to sustain, nor men to guard them. Santa and^o" Anna s equipage and papers were secured. From taken at Perote the army passed onwards, through that great Perote.) ^able-valley between the grand chains of the Cordil- 6. What was his general order ? T Give a sketch of the battle of Cerro Gordo. The pursuit of the flying. 8. Of the places now occupied by the Americans. 9. What was taken at Cerro Gordo? What is here related of Puebla? PUEBLA. 369 leras, called "Terras Frias," or the cold country. P T iv. On the morning of the 15th of May, the advance un- P D in. der Worth entered Puebla, the second city of Mexico, CH. xu. containing 80,000 inhabitants. Eagerly did the Mex- ican men and women look out from their balconies, and from the roofs of their houses, to see these mighty conquerors. War-worn, and habited in the sober gray of the American army, the Mexicans accustomed to a gaudy uniform, looked upon them with disap pointment ; and could find no reason but one for their success. "Their leaders," said they, "are gray- headed men." CHAPTER XII. State of the Army. Its March. Contreras. Churubusco. 1. THE American Executive about this time, sent Nicholas P. Trist, as an agent to make the experi ment, whether Mexico would now treat for peace. But the olive-branch was again rejected. The inter- (700 died ruption of the army s activity caused by this unavail- J^ 6 ^ ing effort for peace, was opportune. Its numbers *> m r j were lessened by sickness ; for the climate though hospital pleasant, proved so unhealthy, that hundreds were in i, and hospitals, and many died. The time for which large serted e m numbers of the volunteers were enlisted, expired ; and more many had deserted. Congress had, however, passed a law, February llth, 1847, authorizing ten new regi ments ; and these being raised, reinforcements were sent by the way of Vera Cruz ; and although not in sufficient numbers to admit of leaving such garrisons behind as would keep open his line of supplies, yet Genera] Scott determined to move forward. CHAPTER XII. 1. What experiment was now made by the American Executive ( What was now the condition of the army? 370 THE VALLEY OF MEXICO. P T iv. 2. On the 7th of August he marched from Puebla ~Fi)"in7with 10,728 men, leaving more than 3,000 in hos- CH. XH. pitals, and as a garrison under Col. Childs. Keep ing the several columns into which he had divided coit ^ ie arm y> within supporting distance, and himself ac- Tom companying the van, General Scott moved forth with t i Jou -ii *" s li^le army ; like a second Cortez, to encounter tii,; r i p er- the unknown numbers which would be brought against him, at the coming death-struggle of an in furiated nation. 3. The march of the Americans was now through a beautiful and cultivated region, whose abundant waters flowed pure and cool. Soon they began to ascend the gradual slope of the great Cordilleras of AUK 10 Anahuac, central between the east and western oceans, vfcw of ^ n ^e third day, their toilsome march wound up t^srand through steep acclivities. At length they reached the summit ; and three miles beyond Rio Frio, burst upon their gaze, all the glories of the grand valley of Mexico. Spreading far round and beneath, were its mingled lakes, plains, cities, and cloud-capped moun tains. The giant peak of Popocatapetl was far to their left ; before them lay the lake Tezcuco ; and be yond it, the domes and towers of the city of the Montezumas. 4. On the llth, the advance commanded by Gen. Advance ^ W SS S > reste d at Ayotla, north of lake Chalco, and A Sia ^^ teen m il es from the capital. The remaining corps were soon concentrated at small distances ; some on the lake s eastern border. The ground- plot of the city had formerly been an island. What was once the lake on which it stood, was now an oozy marsh. Long straight causeways, easily raked by artillery, led through this marsh to the several gates, from the great roads by which the city was approached ; and much the longest was that connected with the road 2. In what manner did General Scott with his army go forth from Puebla ? 3. Describe the march of the army and the appearance of the country. 4. Where did the army rest, and what was their position in regard to the Mexican capital? SCIENCE, SKILL, AND ENERGY. 371 from Vera Cruz. But before reaching the causeways PT iv. was an exterior system of strong defences. l^BiiiT 5. By the Vera Cruz road, on which the army CH. xu. were, the city could not be approached, without first encountering the strongest of the exterior fortifica tions, that of El Penon. " No doubt," says General Scott, "it might have been carried, but at a great and disproportionate loss, and I was anxious to spare the lives of this gallant army for a general battle, which I knew we had to win before capturing the city, or obtaining the great object of the campaign a just and honorable peace." 6. The commander then moved his troops 27 miles ; they making a new road, directed by the engineers, A ^^ over such sharp volcanic rocks and deep chasms, as m i r e g the foe had not dreamed could be passed; when, AyotlSto having turned the lakes Chalco and Jochamileho, J^" they encamped at St. Augustine, on the Acapulco road, eight miles south of Mexico. From the camp, looking towards the city, the defences on this road, were the fortress of Antonia ; and, a mile and a half further north, the strongly fortified hill of Churu- busco. These could be approached in front only by a dangerous causeway. By making a detour to the west, where lay yet other dangers, they might be reached from the left. 7. Two movements, ordered by the commander, were simultaneously made. Worth with Barney s 18-19. cavalry went to menace Antonia in front ; while to made 10 the left, General Pillow s division, consisting of the tSraJ. brigades of Pierce and Cadwallader, conducted by the engineers, Lee, Beauregard, and others, made a road through craggy rocks of ancient lava ; whose crevices shot up the thorn-armed maguey, and whose deep chasms were filled with water. To cover and support the working party, was sent General Twiggs 5 Why did Gen. Scott not approach the city by the Vera Cruz road? 6. To what position did he remove his army, and by what means? What was now his position in regard to the Mexican city and army ? 7. What movements were next or dered and effected ? 372 CONTRERAS. P TIV. division, made up of the brigades of Generals Riley Fi)7itT an d Percifer Smith. en. xn. 8. In the afternoon of the second day, after ac complishing nearly three miles of this difficult road, l yfe the troops found themselves within cannon-range of w!!hm ^e enem > T s fortified camp at Contreras, commanded r tire ee un f ky G enera l Valencia, with 6,000 men, surmounted by of(,on- 22 heavy guns, and communicating by a good road with Mexico, and also with the main camp of Santa Anna, which was lying two miles nearer. Upon this road the American soldiers saw the Mexicans hurry ing on to the scene of action. 9. Fighting now begins, in which the divisions ol generals Twiggs and Pillow, especially Riley s bri gade, are engaged. They advance, though suffering from the enemy s fire. About sunset, the com mander, now on the field with fresh troops, gives to Col. Morgan of the regular infantry, an order, which, Village aided by General Shields of the volunteers, he exe- dt taken! cutes ; taking the village of Ansalda, which lay on the road from the fortified camp, to that of Santa Anna. The enemy s line of reinforcements was now cut. (t or 10. Night, cold, dark, and rainy closed in. ffcer" ." Comfortless was * ne condition of the troops, remain- aLr^u" * n without food or sleep, upon the ground. The down to officers at Ansalda, in their perilous position, sepa- defsf M* rated as they were from their commander by the al- ceeded in most impassablef lava-field ; whose crags, on ac- reacung coun o ^ Q rain-flood, were interspersed by tor- lda<) rents; now found resources in their own genius, courage, and union. 11. General Percifer Smith proposed to set out at midnight, surprise and storm the camp at Contreras. From that moment, dark forebodings passed from the army, and each officer and man, as by spontaneous 8. What was now the position of the party sent to the left ? 9. What was now done, and what advantage gained by the Americans? 1O. What was the night of the J9lh of August, and the condition of the troops? Where did they find resources / CHURUBUSCO. 373 movement, fell into his proper place. Gen. Shields PT rv. extending his 600 men into a long line, and keeping P DIIL up fires, was interposed between the storming party CH - * and the camp of Santa Anna, with his 12,000 re serve. One messenger alone Lee, the engineer found his dark and watery way over the lava-rocks, and carried to the gratified commander the tidings of the gallant attitude of his troops, and also, a re quest of General Smith, for co-operation. General Scott complied, by sending with the messenger the force under Twiggs, to Contreras at five in the morn ing, to aid the storming party approaching the enemy s rear, by making a diversion in their front. 12. A little past midnight, General Smith sets for- ward, conducted by engineer Smith, Col. Riley lead- ing the van. The rain continues to fall in torrents, and their progress is slow. So profound is the dark- more in ness, that the men must touch each other as they Amen. move, lest they divide, and some be lost. At raDr.ramjed rise, they storm the intrenchments, and precipitate 4< ^ themselves upon the surprised Mexicans. Dismay ^"VooT* and carnage prevail for seventeen minutes ; when the ^"gs 5 camp is carried. Eighty-eight officers and 3,000 g *^j s men are made prisoners. Thirty-three pieces of ar- " *g tillery are captured ; among which are found two of those so honorably lost by O Brien at Buena Vista. They are received with shouts of joy by the victors of Contreras ; in which the commander, now present, heartily participates. 13. General Scott next directed a grand movement upon Churubusco, to which the victory already achiev ed, opened the way. Moving northeasterly by the road through St. Angel, he keeps the centre of the extended field, while General Worth on his extreme Antonii right, is driving the now terrified garrison from An- taken, tonia. General Shields, who at Contreras, had kept for hours the whole army of Santa Anna in check, 11. What part had Gen. Shields? What was done by Loe ? 12 Describe the approach to Coutreras, and the storming of the eaiup. 374 CLOSE OF A GREAT DAY. PT iv. was in command of the extreme left ; still charged pi) mT with the dangerous duty of keeping off the grand CH. MII. Mexican army from the immediate object of attack. In the centre, General Twiggs presses forward to Churubusco, and entering it from the west, attacks August one of its two strong defences, the fortified church of SiuRui San Pablo. In the mean time, Worth, joined by sco. pjjj ow an( j Cadwallader, comes in from Antonia, arid furiously carrying the stronger fortress, called Pont da Tte, or Bridge s Head, he turns its guns upon the citadel-church, which now surrenders. 14. Meantime, Shields, Pierce, and others, are fight- Bntire ing a bloody battle with Santa Anna, with fearful Am.torce P , . * , /->, 4,052. odds against them. Scott sent successive regiments to their aid. Churubusco was now taken, the brave old General Rincon, its commander, having surrender ed. Santa Anna abandoned the field. Worth and Shields pursued. Col. Harney with his dragoons dashed by them, and one of his officers, Captain Kearny, not hearing the call to return, followed the flying Mexicans to the very gate of the capital, in which the army of Santa Anna was now enclosed. CHAPTER XIII. Armistice. Molinos del Rey. Chapultepec. Mexico. 1. THE commander, following up his victory, might proceed." now have entered Mexico. But he was not sent to conquer the country, but to " conquer a peace," and he believed that the reduction of the capital would delay, rather than accelerate this result. He did not wish to drive the government away from the city dis- 13 Describe the approach to Churubusco, and the assault 14r Give a sketch of the closing scene of tho victories of this great day. CHAPTER XIII. 1. What were the reasons why General Scott now forbore to enter Mexico. EL MOLINOS DEL KEY. 375 honored. " The army," says Scott in his dispatches, P T iv. "are willing to leave to this republic something on P > D m . which to rest her pride, and they cheerfully sacrifice CH. xm. to patriotism the eclat that would have followed an entrance, sword in hand, into a great capital." 2. Tacubaya now became the headquarters of the Au ff . 21. American army. The general-in-chief occupied the archbishop s palace, with its beautiful gardens. Here A 2 r 4 ^[j;. he negotiated with Mexican commissioners an armis- ti c c d ^ n - tice, as a step preparatory to a final peace. But the Mexicans would not agree to the terms proposed ; violated and they violating the armistice by strengthening their ^J^u defences, General Scott declared it at an end. The cans - Mexicans then called on the provinces to come to their aid in mass ; and by fire or poison, by any weapon, in any manner, to injure and destroy the invader. 3. From Tacubaya, Mexico was full in view north east, and distant three miles. North bearing a little east distant a mile rose, in beautiful prospect, the fortified hill of Chapultepec : its porphyritic rocks Scott s ,. r ^. ,,f ^ J , position abruptly descending on its southern and eastern in respect sides, while to the west, the hill fell gradually, with and 6 */ a gentle, wooded slope, till it met the fortified build- de ing of stone, called El Molinos del Rey, or the King s Mills. A quarter of a mile west of the fortified mills stood another stone fortress called Casa Mata. These were the obstacles which now barred the way of the Americans to the capital ; and they constituted the supporting points of the Mexican army, ranged behind them, headed by Santa Anna, and amounting to four teen thousand. 4. The generals, Scott and Worth, went forth in person to reconnoitre, and they sent out their skilful engineers. Scott then gave the order for an assault on Molinos del Rey, committing its execution to 2. What efforts were now made for peace, and how did they result? What call was made upon all Mexican citizens? 3- What was the position of the city, regarded from the Ameri can headquarters? 4. Give an account of the battle of Molinos del Rey? 376 CHAPULTEPEC. P T rv^ Worth. A terrible battle was fought, and an impor- FD inT tant but melancholy victory was won. The commanders CH. xiii. had k een deceived as to the enemy s strength, which sf f s was nve times that of the assailing party. In the MOLINOS heat of the action, Major Wright, assisted by Mason RKY. of the engineers, fell upon the enemy s centre, and f X r ce an took his main field-battery ; when so furiously did he U S charge to regain it, that of fourteen American officers, 3> !S1? eleven fell. Among the number were Wright and u S e* e! s Mason. One brigade lost its three senior officers, known?" Co1 - M Intosh and Major Waite wounded, and Col. P 52 offi^ M art in Scott killed. Casa Mata was blown up, and Arn er ios ^ Molhios dismantled. k 665 6 in w ^* ^ was a ^ tne ^ eaut ^ u l m ^ f Chapultepec, where chiding once arose the veritable " Halls of the Montezumas." cers." Here was now the military school of Mexico, and the last exterior defence of the successors of Cortez, to that capital which he had so iniquitously taken, shed ding seas of blood, because "the Spaniards had a (t See disease of the heart, which nothing could assuage but g^co^gold/ f The God of battles, who had so signally of. Mex- made the American armies the means of chastising the Spanish Mexicans, for national cruelties early be gun, and long continued, again led them to victory. 6. On the night of the llth of September, General Scott caused to be erected, from the cannon taken in Four bat. former victories, four heavy batteries, bearing on erected. Chapultepec. Before night, on the 12th, the out works of that fortress, skilfully assailed by a can nonade directed by the American engineers, began to coi- 8* ve wa y- O n tne l^th was the battle. The officers TKPKC. an( i m en, were all promptly in the places assigned them, by eight o clock in the morning. 7. The roar of the American cannon ceases for a moment. It is the signal for the assault. In an The for- instant the assailants are in rapid motion. General stormed. Quitman hastens from the south, General Percifer Smith from the southeast, and General Pillow, with 5. Whore were the "Halls of the Monlezumas? 0. R, late the operations previcas So liie ^s^^uti oa Cij^^n.c^wr.t!. MEXICO ENTERED. 377 Col. Clark, from the wooded slope on the west. The FT iv. batteries throw shells into the fort over the heads of p o in. their friends, as they begin the furious attack. The CH - xin - garrison, though they fought with desperation, were overpowered. Some yield, and others attempt to re treat. 184T. 8. Meantime the supporting force under Santa An- na, in the rear of Chapultepec, is attacked and de- Jlff feated by Gen. Worth. Directed by the commander, he pursues the enemy as he flies to the city, pressing forward to enter, by a circuitous route, the San Cosme .jsd. gate on the northwest. Gen. Quitman, in the mean M - t J| time, follows the flying foe to the city, by a route di- whole rect from Chapultepec ; he being instructed to make except a feint of storming the southwestern or Belen gate, 6,060! k.. near to the formidable citadel within, in order to deserted, make a diversion from the real point of attack at San A Sep" SSf Cosme. k jJL 9. Gen. Scott meantime advanced with Worth into c * ffi ^ the suburb of San Cosme, where opposing batteries ^j^f were taken ; but he returned at night to Chapultepec, to look with a father s care to the condition of all, the living, the wounded, and the dead. Worth, as instructed, remained in the suburb until morning. But Gen. Quitman, accompanied by Shields and Smith, rested that night within the city ; having changed the feint which the commander ordered, into a real at tack, by which they entered (though with considerable loss) the Belen gate. They had not yet passed the formidable citadel. 10. At four o clock on the morning of the 14th, Sept. 14. Gen. Scott having returned to San Cosme, the Mexi- "EH? can authorities sent him a deputation, desiring of him terms of capitulation ; their army having fled a (The little after midnight. Gen. Scott replied, that the ^ t - s Americans would come under no terms, but such as h ^ d were self-imposed, and demanded by honor, by the A a Sj ) 7. Describe the assault the defeat and flight of the enemy. -8 The pursuit by Worth by Quitman ? O What was now the conduct of Gen. Scott? The position of Worth? of Qua- man? 1O. Whaf negotiations now took place? 17 378 MEXICO TAKEN. p T iv^ spirit of the age, and the dignity of the American p-ruir character. Worth and Quitman, as directed, moved CH. xm. cautiously forward, Wort/ to the Alameda, and Quitman to the Grand Plaza, where the victorious army reared above the National Palace of Mexico, the 1847. stars and stripes of the Republic of America. 11. Three hours before noon, Gen. Scott made his 10 A. M. entrance, with escort of cavalry, and flourish of trum- ycf.tf s pets into the conquered city of the Aztecs ; and as ce he approached the grand plaza his towering figure conspicuous as his fame loudly and warmly was he cheered, by shouts which arose from the hearts of his companions in arms. The troops for twenty-four hours now suffered from the anarchy of Mexico, more than kn"and* ner prowess had been able to inflict. Two thousand destroy. conv i c t s , let loose from the prisons, attacked them from the house-tops ; at the same time, entering houses and committing robberies. The Mexicans as sisting, these felons were quelled by the morning of the 15th. 12. Gen. Scott gave to his army, on the day of their entrance into Mexico, memorable orders con cerning their discipline and behavior. After directing that companies and regiments be kept together, he Scott en- says, " Let there be no disorders, no straggling, no per. drunkenness. Marauders shall be punished by courts Bob and ty martial. All the rules so honorably observed by this mercy. gi or i ous army in Puebla, must be observed here. The honor of the army, the honor of our country, call for the best behavior from all. The valiant must, to win the approbation of God and their country, be sober, orderly, and merciful. His noble brethren in arms, will not be deaf to this hasty appeal from their com mander and friend." 13. On the 16th, he called on the army to return public and private thanks to God for victory. On the 19th, for the better preservation of order, and suppres- 1O. How did the two parties enter the city? 11. What is said of Gen. Scott s entrance ? How did the troops now suf fer? 12. What were now the orders of Gen. Scott? 13. What was done on the 16th. of September? oa the 19th? HUAMANTLA. 379 p T iv. sion of crime, he proclaimed martial law. Thus pro- p^DTiTtected by the American army, the citizens of Mexico IB. were more secure from violence, and from fear of rob bery and murder, than they had ever been under their own flag. CHAPTER XIV. Puobla. Huamantla. Atlixco. Treaty of Peace. Conclusion. 1. NOTHING was now asked of Mexico, conquered as she was, but to negotiate a treaty of peace, in which America stood ready to be generous. To bring for ward a Mexican government, with whom peace could be made, became, at this period, the difficult task of the well-meaning of both nations. 2. Santa Anna, after leaving Mexico on the night of the 13th of September, was not heard of for some days. In the mean time, Col. Childs, commander at Puebia, whose effective force amounted to only 247 ept. 22. men, and having 1,800 sick in the hospitals, had been Amfaat closely besieged by the enemy, since the same date. Puebia. Q n t g e 22d, the besiegers were encouraged by the appearance of Santa Anna, with some thousands of part left the remnant of his army. Col. Childs and his gallant cmz. band, though worn with watching, and wasted by fa- part in* tigue, still refused the summons to surrender, and LaiiJ ieft bravely continued their defence. But Santa Anna earlier.) ha( j fa^ o f fa e approach of 3,000 recruits under General Lane,f on their march from Vera Cruz to Hua- reinforce Gen. Scott ; and he left Puebia on the 30th, M an ioi . to go to Pinal, where they were daily expected. AlS? k. Gen. Lane, on his part, heard of the Mexican army, 13, w. 11. . V 1. CHAPTER XIV. 1. What was now the desire and the diffi cult task of the well-meaning of both nations ? 2. What was the condition of the American troops at Puebia? What were Santa Anna s movements? TREATY OF PEACE. 381 and turning from his direct course, he encountered itP T rv. at Huamantla ; fought, and defeated it. P*D in. 8. General Lane arrived, October 12th, at Puebla, CH. xiv. and relieved Col. Childs from a distressing siege of 18 * 7 - forty days. Lane again turned from his course to seek the enemy ; and at Atlixco, ten leagues from Perote, he defeated a strong guerilla force under the well-known chief, General Rea. By these guerilla parties, of which Atlixco had been the headquarters, (t w many Americans, found as stragglers, or in small 10. At parties, had been killed. Major Lally, in marching Ovejas. his command of 1,000 men from Vera Cruz to Jalapa, pDl nt? had lost 100 men, having been waylaid by them, with d i5 t h^ Rea at their head, four times.f In every instance, GwdS. however, he defeated them with loss. 19 i!as at 4. Santa Anna, now abandoned by his troops, re- Animas.) signed his offices on the 18th of October, and soon became a fugitive. The supreme power passed into the hands of Senor Pena y Pena, by virtue of his of fice as president of the Supreme Court. He forth with sent his circulars, calling on the several states in pathetic language, to send deputies to Queretaro, to treat for peace. A Congress there assembled on the Mex ica n llth of November, which appointed four commis- an sioners, to arrange with Mr. Trist the plan of a treaty. Meantime, that gentleman had lost the confidence of the American Executive, and his powers had been revoked. Nevertheless, with General Scott s appro- bation, he presumed in this emergency, to act. T The 5. On the 2d of February, the treaty was signed by GaJa- Mr. Trist and the Mexican commissioners at the city "ww? of Guadalupe Hidalgo, and twenty days afterwards it^betw! 1 was submitted by the President of the United States Si of the to the senate. That body adopted it with alterations. U- s 2. By whom and with what result was fought the battle of Huamantla ? 3. Describe the furthe* movements of General Lane of Major Lally. 4 What change in the supreme power now occurred in Mexico ? How was a congress called ? When and where did it assemble, and what do ? 5 When and where was the treaty of peace signed ? What action was taken upon the treaty in the United States ? 382 DEATH OF A PATRIOT. ^_^_ President Polk then appointed two gentlemen, Mr. r D in. Sevier of the senate, and Mr. Clifford, attorney-general, CH. xiv. to proceed with the modified treaty to Queretaro. There, on laying it before the Mexican congress, the president eloquently urged its acceptance, and it was 1848. ratified by a large majority. Death 23 ^ 6l ^ n ^ e 21st of February, the beloved and ven- Kx-presi-erated patriot, John Quincy Adams, who, since his Adams. presidency, had served his country in the national legislature, fell from his seat during the debates of the house of representatives, struck by a fatal par alysis. Congress in both its branches suspended public action ; and its members were waiting as around the couch of a dying father. He expired, in Christian hope and resignation, on the 23d; saying, " This is the last of earth." Mar. 16. ? In March, General Sterling Price moved with a iSceffn- f rce from New Mexico to Chihuahua ; and from that MexJoss, c i tv sixt 7 rail 68 on the road to Durango ; where he k - ,j| w - conquered, at Santa Cruz de Rozales, a Mexican army, Am.fc. making prisoners the commanding general, Angel about 26. Frias, and forty-two other officers. -Peace was de clared to the American army in Mexico, on the 29th l^cf- of Ma 7> by General Butler, who was, by order of the gdfoJteS government, left in command of the army by General ico - Scott ; he being about to return to the United States. 8. The treaty stipulated that all Mexico should be evacuated by the American armies within three months. Prisoners on each side were to be released ; Houn*. and Mexican captives, made by Indians within the ries * limits of the United States, were to be restored. These limits, as they affect Mexico, are to begin at the mouth of the Rio Grande thence to proceed along the deepest channel of that river to the south ern boundary of New Mexico. From thence to the 5 What commissioners were appointed ? 6. What occurred on the 21st of February ? 7. Give some account of the battle of Santa Cruz de Rozales. When and by whom was peace pro claimed in the city of Mexico ? 8. Mention some of the stipu lations of the treaty. Describe the boundary between the United States and Mexico. TREATY STIPULATIONS. 383 Pacific, they are to follow the river Gila, and the FT iv. southern boundary of Upper California. P>D HI. 9. Citizens of New Mexico and Upper California, CH - XIV - are allowed a year to make their election whether they will continue Mexican citizens, and remove their property, (in which case they are to receive every 1848. ifacility,) or whether they will remain, and become aYi dwedu citizens of the United States. In consideration of choice - territory gained, the American government is to pay to Mexico fifteen millions of dollars ; and also to as sume her debts to American citizens, to the amount of three millions and a half more. Three millions Money were paid to Mexico in hand ; congress having the territory, preceding winter placed that sum with the president, in anticipation of such an event ; the remaining twelve millions to be paid in instalments. 10. The territory of Wisconsin was admitted into the American Union as a state, on the 29th of May, 1848. The Mexican treaty was brought home by Mr. Sevier ; Mr. Clifford remaining in Mexico as American envoy. President Polk made his procla- j u i y4 . mation of peace between the two republics, on the p p e r ^ c . e 4th of July, 1848 ; the first day of our seventy-third claimed, national year. 11. The American armies have evacuated Mexico. Distinguished generals, and other officers, have beettjj"* received by their country with the honors due to those who have so well sustained the national charac ter, not only for courage, activity, endurance, disci pline, and military science, but for the nobler virtues of humanity. The remains of other officers, who died in the service of their country, have been brought home to be honored, in death ; and to find their last repose among their friends. And the soldiers too they who fought so bravely for their native land, 9. What was stipulated respecting Mexican citizens in the ceded territory? What money was paid, and what yet remains to be paid by the United States as a consideration for the ter ritory acquired? 1O. What new state was added to the Union, and when? When did President Poik proclaim peace? 11. Concerning the return of the army what is said of the officers/ 384 A CONTRAST. P T iv. they have returned. Regiments that went forth full p Diii. and fresh, have returned, smitten and scathed. 12. Many is the desolate hearth, to which the son, e husband, the father, shall return no more. No j^com- kindred eye shall weep at his grave. He is buried dier. with the undistinguishable dead, who fell in the for eign battle-field, or died in the hospital. Thirty thou sand American lives, it is calculated, have been sacri ficed in this war; and about seventy-five millions of money expended. And we know that the sacrifice of Mexican life and property, has been still greater. The number of Mexican soldiers, who fell in battle, greatly exceeded that of the American; and who can tell how many of their women and children were killed in the bombardment of their cities ? 13. Let the value of money be estimated by the good it may be made to do, and we shall then see the magnitude of the evils which, in a pecuniary way, war inflicts. Ireland was visited with famine in the 184:?. winter of 1846-7 from the failure of crops, especially ^. Sfiiedthat of the potato. The benevolent among us were toiSde ~ m oved with compassion, and contributed money and * war f ~ fd to her relief. The government in one instance "town 8 " sent a P u kli c ship to carry provisions thus contributed. f Forbes 11 ^ e V6r ^ ^ iear ^ ^ affectionate Ireland overflowed with JofeTat g ra ^^ u ^ e an( ^ England and Scotland, themselves suf- A Cork^ ferers in a less degree from the same cause, felt, and praised our liberality. Thus, we blessed others, and were ourselves blessed in return; and the money which it cost us, was about half a million of dollars ; whereas, we paid seventy-five millions, to kill and Time distress the Mexicans. and per- 14. The time to act for the prevention of war, as aeubr of incendiarism, is when none is raging ; and those to U p ea e ce. al niove first in the cause of peace, should be nations 12. What of the soldiers? 13. How may the value of money be estimated ? What was the condition of Ireland and what the relief contributed by this country ? How is the ex pense of this good deed and that of the Mexican war contrast- ed ? 14. What is the time and what the nations and persona to act for universal peace ? PEACE AND PROGRESS. 385 and men, of undoubted courage and ability in war. P T iv. The Mexican contest has placed our Republic, for the p D m. present time, eminently in that position. No country has at any period shown braver soldiers, or better officers. Our government, from respect to the moral feeling of the nation, which wishes no territory gained by force, pays to conquered Mexico the full price of the lands acquired from her ; yet is it none the less true, that these territories were won by the valor of our armies, and without conquest would not have been ours. They extend from ocean to ocean the full breadth of the grand platform on which stands the American nation; and the 250,000 emigrants, which Number come yearly to her shores, will soon people her waste g f ra Tts~ places. 15. Could this great errand of " PEACE ON EARTH" Peace be accomplished, and that by the instrumentality of this nation, then, with peculiar emphasis, might PRO GRESS be made the watchword of the NINETEENTH CENTURY, and of the REPUBLIC OF AMERICA. 14. What considerations show that the Mexican war has placed the American nation in a suitable position to act for peace? 15. What is the concluding remark? EXERCISES ON THE CHRONOGRAPHER. What event or epoch marks the beginning of this period? What is its date ? Point it out on the chronographer. The Missouri question was discussed in congress in 1820, and Mis souri was admitted into the Union in 1821. Locate these dates. The tariff question was again agitated, and a bill for a new tariff passed in 1824. Lafayette arrived in the United States in 1824. Point out the place of this year. John Quincy Adams was made president in 1 825. Point out the place of this date. The tariff was amended in 1628. General Jackson was inaugurated in 1829. Point out the places of these dates. Black Hawk s war began in 1832. The nullification ordinance was approved by the governor of South Carolina in 1832. Mr. Clay s compromise bill passed in 1833. Point out the places of these events. The Chickasaws and ( hoctaws emigrated in 1833 ; the Cherokeesin 1838. Point out the places of these dates. Dade s battle occurred in 835. Point to the place of that date. Mr. Van Buren was made pres ident in 1837. Point out the place of that date. At what epoch does this period terminate ? What is its date ? Point to its place on the chronographer. Let the teacher now select other dates, and require the pupils to locate them on the chronographer. 17* APPENDIX. AMERICAN CALIFORNIA. THIS portion of our newly-acquired domain has PT iv. grown into sudden importance by the discovery of its P J D HI. gold " placers." At this moment hundreds and thou sands of our population are emigrating or preparing to emigrate thither. Every thing published which relates to California is eagerly read, and incorrect accounts of its early history are now going the rounds of the press. New California was discovered in 1579 by Sir Fran- 15 19. cis Drake. In the summer of that year he coasted sir Fmn. a portion of the Pacific shore of North America to disc-overs lat. 48, for the purpose of discovering a passage caijfor- back to the Atlantic.* He went ashore, and naming nia * the country New Albion, he took possession of it in the name of his sovereign, Elizabeth of England. But the English lost their right, as they sent out no colonies. The Spanish under Cortez had discovered Old Cali- * The erroneous statements referred to may probably be traced to the Geographical Dictionary of McCulloch ; a work whose general reputation is deservedly high ; but which of course shares in human fallibility. He says, California " was in part discovered by Cabrillo, a Spanish navigator, in 1542." Mr. Mitchell, Mr. Edwin Bryant, and several periodicals, have followed this statement. But it was Cortez, the conqueror of Mexico, to whom the first discovery of California, as taken in its whole extent, is to be attributed. He had received a special commission from the king of Spain for such purposes. He first sent out Grijalva, who discovered the peninsula in 1534. He then went in person, and in 1536 explored the Gulf on both sides to the mouth of the Colorado. He then returned to Mexico, leaving Ulloa to prosecute his discoveries. A pilot by the name of Castillo accompanied the expedition, who on his return, made a map, laying down old Cali fornia as a peninsula, though afterwards it was for many years sup posed to be an island. Perhaps Drake believed that beyond this island he should find a strait through which he might pass to the Atlantic. But this hope shows clearly that the coast beyond, was then, undiscovered ; and consequently that Drake was the first European discoverer of New California. 388 APPENDIX. PTIV. fornia. He went in person, in 1536, and explored the p Din. Gulf. About 1603 was sent by order of Philip III. l6O3.of Spain, Sebastian Viscaino to find suitable harbors ^Viscaj- for an asylum to the Spanish East-India ships. He covery!" discovered and took possession of the harbors of St. Diego and Monterey ; giving on his return a glowing description of the beauty and fertility of the coun try. Many attempts of the Spaniards to colonize it proved ineffectual, on account of the hostility of the natives ; whom the emigrants provoked by ill-usage. From that time forward however the Spaniards fre quented the coast, on account of its valuable pearl- fishery. The first permanent settlement in New California was a Franciscan mission at St. Diego, established in 1169.1769^ on iy eighty years ago. Wearied with fruitless attempts and expenses, the Spanish king had given to the priests of the Franciscan order leave to occupy the country for the object of converting the natives to Christianity. They founded first four missions, and after wards others, until the most fertile lands were divided into twenty-one missions, each occupying about fifteen miles square, of which the buildings were all con tained in an enclosure made of adobe, or sun-dried Missions Bricks. To the principal missions was attached a Pre- sidio, where was a quadrangular fort of adobe in which was stationed a company of soldiers, to protect the missions from the natives, and to aid in bringing their feeble and disorderly tribes into subjection to the priests. The result was, that about half the In dians became nominal Christians, and at the same time menial laborers for the priests, almost their slaves. The order of things was not favorable to increase of population. The missions were made up of monks and nuns ; and to these were added the soldiers prits f *ke presidios, not allowed by the priests to bring upreme, their wives to the country. No money was in circu lation ; and as for property, the padre of the mission controlled every thing with absolute power. No wonder then, that notwithstanding the country is one of the most healthy and fertile regions of the earth, a AMERICAN CALIFORNIA. 389 blight like a death-shade, settled over the face of human P Tiv^ society. A few individuals however, disregarding tfcte porn. prohibition of the priests, had taken their families into the country, and a small number of towns had thus sprung up ; the largest of which, were Ciudad de los Angelos, St. Diego, and St. Francisco ;f neither of . g F which contained, in 1840, a thousand inhabitants. In- cisco is deed, within that period the whole number of white To W ha S ve inhabitants in New California was estimated at only la 000 5000 of mestizoes or mixed 2000, of natives 15,000 ; making in the whole of the fertile Pacific -valley only 22,000 souls. This country during the Spanish rule constituted a part of the vice-royalty of Mexico or New Spain. When Mexico became a federal republic, not finding California sufficiently populous to form a state, she established over it a territorial government. First Monterey, and afterwards Los Angelos, was the resi dence of the governor. The Californians, like the owifor. Mexicans, sometimes had their revolutions, and de- M "i c t n clared themselves independent; but they returned to territory, their allegiance, and were, at the breaking out of the war between the Republics of America and Mexico, governed as a territory of the latter. Senor de Castro was the military governor, and he made Los Angelos, then containing 1500 inhabitants, his capital. A few American emigrants had at this time penetrated the country, and were found by Col. Fremont settled in the rich valley of the Sacramento. Col. Fremont, and the few able men who accompa nied him, and were guided by his genius, united with these settlers, and under the " bear" flag, they declared themselves, as already related, an independent peo- l t pie ; but subsequently, they pulled down the " bear" r v n l11 of California, and gladly raised the stars and stripes of America. By the late Treaty, Mexico ceded New California to the American Republic. But a wretched frame work of society, as we have seen, had been established there ; and ordinarily the full river keeps the course of the rivulet, with which it began. But Providence 390 APPENDIX. FT iv. had in view, as we trust, a higher destiny for this P D in. beautiful region ; and by its intervention we hope that 1848. even gold, which has been the ruin of so many lands, may be made a blessing to this. In the month of February, 1848, while the treaty Feb. with Mexico was yet pending, a private discovery of e {J is c f J; e gold was made on the grounds of the wealthy agricul- pifceis tur * st Capt. Sutter, who built the fort standing at the junction of the American River with the Sacramento ; and who being a native of Switzerland, has there laid down the plan of a city which he calls New Helvetia. Mr. Marshall, the agent of Capt. Sutter, was sent by him twenty-five miles up the South Fork of the Ameri can to build a saw-mill. He observed gold existing in scales, washed down with dirt, in the mill-race. The discovery became known. The precious metal was found in other localities. The Mormons, other Amer ican settlers, and all of every race and nation, who heard and could labor, hastened to dig for it, in the up per places, or to wash it from the sands of the river beds. Rumors of Californian gold reached the Atlantic shores. These were converted to certainty by the dent i messa g e f President Polk to Congress at the opening message, of the session, Dec., 1848. Among the documents accompanying the message, was a letter from the gov ernor of California to the American Executive. Gov. Mason went in person to the gold " diggings" and " washings" called placers. They are also called mines ; but since no gold has yet been found in its original position, this term is not properly applied. On the 4th of July, while, at Washington, the Presi dent was proclaiming peace under the new treaty, by which California passed from Mexico to the American Republic, the governor of the province was at Sutter s Maron Fort on his way to the gold region. As he passed V gofdre- e along he found houses deserted, and fields of wheat gion. going to ruin ; their owners having deserted them to dig for gold. Such had been the quantities already found, that labor, and all the comforts and necessaries of life, bore an enormous price. Capt. Sutter paid his wagon-maker and blacksmith $10 per day; and re- AMERICAN CALIFORNIA. 391 ceived $500 per month for the rent of a two -story P T iv. house within his fort. Gov. Mason next followed the P>D in. South Fork of the American to the mill where the 1848 discovery was first made, and where two hundred persons were employed in gathering gold. He then pursued the course of the stream further into the mountains, where other parties were similarly enga ged. He next crossed over to Weber s Creek, an fo jjfcj d in affluent of the South Fork. Through all the way, abun- gold was found by the hundreds who were seeking it ; especially in the beds of the streams and in the dry ravines, where water-courses had once existed. In a little gutter two men had found 17,000 dollars worth. Two ounces was an ordinary yield for a day s work. Other public functionaries of California, and private individuals, have given similar, or still more glowing accounts. The mint at Philadelphia assayed some of the specimens and found them rich. The region over which this mineral wealth exists is said to pass over some hundreds of miles. California has therefore be- region, come the one luminous point in the American horizon to which all eyes are attracted. A memorial is now before Congress petitioning that body to grant aid in opening a railroad across the Isthmus of Darien. The memorialists speak thus of the prospects of Amer ican California in regard to its probable increase. " It is believed by many who have had the best op portunities of forming an opinion, that 100,000 emi grants will go to that territory within a year from this time. At the expiration of three years, if the reports of the mineral wealth of California shall be found tive p im~ true, it would not perhaps be regarded as visionary to p ofCaH? suppose that at least half a million of people will have forma * found their way to it." Between the 7th of December, 1848, and the 20th of January, 1849, ninety-nine vessels are said to have left the ports of the United States for California. Of these, 80 went by the way of Cape Horn, 14 by Chagres and Panama, and the remainder stopped at more northern ports ; the emigrants to pass through Mexico and Texas. Fifty-two of the vessels sailed 392 APPENDIX. New York, and 29 from the ports of New Eng- P D in. land. From the newspapers of the day we learn that 1848. a number of vessels are now ready to sail. A great many emigrants from the older states will go the Emu land route; taking families, provisions, tools, and grants /. ., . , 11 % and their furniture, in large wagons, each drawn by six oxen. s> Most of these will go by the South Pass of the Rocky Mountains the Mormon settlement at the south end of the Salt Lake, by Humboldt s River, and thence through the Pass of the Sierra Nevada. For this journey, 90 days are calculated. Other emigrants will take the southern route by Santa Fe, the Rio del Norte, and the Gila, around the southern extremity of the Sierra Nevada. It is supposed that the emigrants from the western states, will exceed in number those from the eastern. Whether this is true or not, it is certain that many of our ablest and most enterprising citizens are now on the wing, of whom numbers are intending to settle in that salubrious clime. God grant that nobler The views than the mere love of gold accompany them of a"fate. thither. May they feel with a deep sense of responsi bility that they are going to lay the foundations of a new and an important state. Let them look back for an example to their forefathers. Like them, may they be temperate, virtuous, and public-spirited. They will find that trials await them, which will call forth all their fortitude. Let their faces be sternly set against anarchy, the scourge, and too often the destroyer of free governments. To this end let them UPHOLD LAW, FOUND SCHOOLS, OBSERVE THE SABBATH, AND MAINTAIN PURE CHRISTIANITY. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. Framed during the year 1787, by a convention of delegates, who met at Philadelphia, from the states of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Penn sylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia. WE, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, pro- Preamble . vide for the common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. ARTICLE I. SECT. I. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested Legisia- iii a congress of the United States, which shall consist of a sen- p ovli. ate and house of representatives. SECT. II. 1. The house of representatives shall be composed of members, chosen every second year by the people of the sev- i ugource . oral states, and the electors in each state shall have the qualifi cations requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislature. 2. No person shall be a representative, who shall not have at tained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, aeutaiivjs. be an inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. 3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several states which may be included within this Union, ac cording to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound Manner to servitude for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, a , f < j. e ra r t g three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall sentation be made within three years after the first meeting of the congress and ti l " a " of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number 394 CONSTITUTION. of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one representative : and, until such enumeration shall bo made, the state of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any Vacancies. gtate ^ ^ Q executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. Speaker. 5. The house of representatives shall choose their speaker, and "rlfems . 1 " other officers ; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. SECT. III. 1. The senate of the United States shall be com- twofrpm posed of two senators from each state, chosen by the legislature each 8tate thereof, for six years: and each senator shall have one vote. 2. Immediately after they shall be assembled, in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class Arrange- shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year ; of the I choiceof a second class, at the expiration of the fourth year; and of the g"|; th s ^_ third class, at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third ond year, may be chosen every second year ; and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any state, the executive thereof may make temporary appoint ments, until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to Eligibility the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the to "office. United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabi tant of that state for which he shall be chosen. 4. The vice-president of the United States shall be president P officer" ^ ^ ne sena ^ e 5 Du t shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 5. The senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro tempore, in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise the office of president of the United States. 6. The senate shall have the sole power to try all impeach- Power of rnents. When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath, or trial in affirmation. When the president of the United States is tried, me lits and the chief-justice shall preside: and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. 7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and en- poaity. j y anv O ffi ce o f honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, according to law. SECT. IV. 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elec- *-*ctin. lions for senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each CONSTITUTION 395 state by the legislature thereof; but the congress may, at any time by law, make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 2. The congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, un- ^oug"^* / less they shall, by law, appoint a different day. SECT. V. 1. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller "fza-" number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to tion - compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, Rulei punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the con currence of two-thirds, expel a member. 3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, on any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journals. 4. Neither house, during the session of congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor a j?"^ rn . to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be mnt. sitting. SECT. VI. 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall, in all compen cases except treason, felony, and breach of peace, be privileged sa r ^ e a " s d from arrest during their attendance at the sess.on of their re spective houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. 2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during of office^ such time ; and no person, holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuation in office. SECT. VII. 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in Orio . inof the house of representatives ; but the senate may propose or con- bifu ; cur with amendments, as on other bills. 2. Every bill which shall have passed the house of representa tives and the senate shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the president of the United States ; if he approve, he shall sign it, their but if not, he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in becoming which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at laws - large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other 396 CONSTITUTION. house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the president within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, hi which case it shall not be a law. 3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the senate and house of representatives may be necessary, (except on a question of adjournment,) shall be presented to the Approval president of the United States ; and before the same shall take powlrs? effect, shall be approved by him ; or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the senate and house of repre sentatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. SECT. VIII. The congress shall have power 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises ; to pay the debts, and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States. ties h an d d u " ^ To borrow money on the credit of the United States. power of 3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the congress. gevera ] states, and with the Indian tribes. 4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States. 5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures. 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securi ties and current coin of the United States. 7. To establish post-offices and post-roads. 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by se curing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries. 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court. 10. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offences against the law of nations. 11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land or water. 12. To raise and support armies ; but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years. 13. To provide and maintain a navy. 14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces. 15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions. 16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the CONSTITUTION. 397 militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the states re spectively, the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia, according to the discipline prescribed by congress. 17. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such district, (not exceeding ten miles square,) as may, by cession of particular states, and the acceptance of congress, be come the seat of the government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings: and 18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this constitution in the government of the United States, or in any department, or office thereof. SECT. IX. 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the congress, prior to the year one p *^ ftl thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be im posed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be Rig-htof suspended, unless when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the tnal< public safety may require it. 3. No bill of attainder, or ex-post facto law, shall be passed. Attainder. 4. No capitation, or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in c apita proportion to the census, or enumeration, herein before directed tion. to be taken. 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given, by any regulation of com- Co ^ er " merce or revenue, to the ports of one state over those of auoth- revenue. er ; nor shall vessels, bound to or from one state, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 6. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in conse quence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement Treaaur y and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 7. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States ; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, i n t er di s . shall, without the consent of congress, accept, of any present, ^""jf emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. SECT. X. 1. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; conserva emit bills of credit ; make any thing but gold and silver coin a il ^* t tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex-post vestldTn facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant theUt " OIU any title of nobility. 398 CONSTITUTION. 2. No state shall, without the consent of congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be ab solutely necessary for executing its inspection laws: and the net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any state on imports Further and exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United defined, states, and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and oontrol of congress. No state shall, without the consent of con gress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war, in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay ARTICLE II. SECT. I. 1. The executive power shall be vested in a presi- T m e ag,v f d ^nt of the United States of America. He shall hold his office uat. during the term of four years, and, together with the vice-presi dent, chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : 2. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole neroThu number of senators and representatives to which the state may election De entitled in the congress ; but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 3. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an by the inhabitant of the same state with themselves. And they shall people; m ake a n s t o f a ji the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and trans mit, sealed, to the seat of government of the United States, di rected to the president of the senate. The president of the senate shall, in the presence of the senate and house of repre sentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole nouse h of nurn ber of electors appointed ; and if there be more than one represent, who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, ives then the house of representatives shall immediately choose, by ballot, one of them for president : and if no person have a ma jority, then from the five highest on the list, the said house shall, in like manner, choose the president. But in choosing the presi dent, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall con sist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the president, the person having indofthe the greatest number of votes of the electors, shall be the vice- nC dent? Sl ~ president. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the senate shall choose from them by ballot, the vice-president. CONSTITUTION. 399 4. The congress may determine the time of choosing the elec tors, and the day on which they shall give their votes : which day shall be the same throughout the United States. 5. No person, except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this constitution, R equ ire- shall be eligible to the office of president, neither shall any per- m "^ or son be eligible to that office, who shall not have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. 6. In case of the removal of the president from office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the vice- Pr c a v S e S f n president ; and the congress may, by law, provide for the case of death or removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the president and vice-president, declaring what officer shall then act as pres ident, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed, or a president shall be elected. 7. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his services, a compensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished Compen- during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he sation.and shall not receive, within that period, any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. 8. Before he enters on the execution of his office, he shall take the following oath, or affirmation: " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of president of the United States, and will, to the best *^ h c f of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." SECT. II. 1. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called into the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the H d"tiM principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the sena tors present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with ttnd . P OW the advice and consent of the senate, shall appoint ambassadors, king"^ other public ministers, and consuls, judges of the supreme court, lies * and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be estab lished by law. But the congress may, by law, vest the appoint ment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the presi dent alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 3. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the senate, by granting com- canLT missions, which shall expire at the end of their next session. and * SECT. III. He shall, from time to time, give to the congress 400 CONSTITUTION. information of the state of the Union, and recommend to thefr convening consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and ofcoiw expedient; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both gre " houses, or either of them, and in case of disagreement between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. SECT. IV. The president, vice-president, and all civil officers Removal o f t ne United States, shall be removed from office on impeach- uoiuumce. - . .. _ ii i i ment for, and conviction of treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. ARTICLE III. SECT. I. The judicial power of the United States shall be Thejudi- vested in one supreme court, and in such inferior courts as the cia th d "f con g ress ma y> from time to time, ordain and establish. The investi- judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their ture< offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. SECT. II. 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jwwen. jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more states, be tween a state and citizens of another state, between citizens of different states, between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the Rule* of supreme court shall have original jurisdiction. In all other cases Ir * before mentioned, the supreme court shall have appellate juris diction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the congress shall make. 3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; and such trials shall bo held in the state where the said crime shall have been committed ; but when not com mitted within any state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the congress may, by law, have directed. SECT. III. 1. Treason against the United States shall con sist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their N ^7on f enem es g vul g them aid and comfort. No person shall be con- and victed of treason, unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. CONSTITUTION. 401 2. The congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of howp**. blood, or forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted. ARTICLE IV. SECT. I. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other G ju*y state. And the congress may, by general laws, prescribe the right" manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. SECT. II. 1. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to and equal all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. ilatlon - 2. A person, charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another state re- tate, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the state quwm " from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having the jurisdiction of the crime. 3. No person, held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any nd ur- law, or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or re labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. SECT. III. 1. New states may be admitted by the congress into thi Union, but no new state shall be formed or erected New within the jurisdiction of any other state ; nor any state be ita;e formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, without the consent of the legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the congress. 2. The congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory, or other and pubh property, belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this landl - constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular state. SECT. IV. The United States shall guarantee to every state Protection in this Union, a republican form of government, and shall pro- "jr ,^ tect each of them against invasion ; and on application of the "w^- legislature, or of the executive, (when the legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. ARTICLE V. The congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this constitution, or, on the application of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several Ameml states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, mem^r hi either case, shall be valid, to all intents and purposes, as part th ? u C t^" of this constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of three- fourths of the several states, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be pro- 18 402 CONSTITUTION. P se ^ ^7 ^ e congress : Provided, that no amendment, which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, shall, in any manner, affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no state, with out its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrages in the senate. ARTICLE VI. 1- All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before t tne a ^ption of this constitution, shall be as valid against the Uni- t ted States under this constitution, as under the coufederation. 2. This constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, sna u De the supreme law of the land ; and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby, any thing in the constitution gr laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members of the several state legislatures, and all executive and JgJj*Sf judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several iu officers, states, shall be bound by oath, or affirmation, to support this constitution ; and no religious test shall ever be required, as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. ARTICLE VII. The ratification of the conventions of nine states, shall be Cf> uonl u " sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution, between the states so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and oj the Independence of the United States of America, the twelfth. In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names The Constitution, although formed in 1787, was not adopted until 1788, and did not commence its operations until 1789. The *Iut e ion. number of delegates chosen to this convention was sixty-five, of * whom ten did not attend, and sixteen refused to sign the Con stitution. The following thirty-nine signed the Constitution : New Hampshire. John Langdon, Nicholas Gelman. Massachusetts. Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. Connecticut. William Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman. New York. Alexander Hamilton. New Jersey. William Livingston, David Brearley, William f atterson, Jonathan Dayton. Pennsylvania. Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert CONSTITUTION. 403 Morris, George Clymer, Thomas Fitzsimmon, Jared Ingersoll, James Wilson, Gouverneur Morris. Delaware. George Read, Gunning Bedford, jr., John Dick inson, Richard Bassett, Jacob Broom. Maryland. James M Henry, Daniel of St. Thomas Jenifer, Daniel Carroll. Virginia, John Blair, James Madison, jr. North Carolina. William Blount, Richard Dobbs Spaight, Hugh Williamson. South Carolina. John Rutledge, Charles C. Pinkney, Charles Pinkney, Pierce Butler. Georgia. William Few, Abraham Baldwin. GEORGE WASHINGTON, President. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. AMENDMENTS To the Constitution of the United StateSt ratified according to the Provisions of the Fifth Article of the foregoing Con stitution. ART. I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establish- RIJ ? IOU ment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or toleralion abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press ; or the rights Rig-hts of of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the govern- pctulou!* ment for a redress of grievances. ART. II. A well-regulated militia being necessary to the se- Thg curity of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear militia. arms, shall not be infringed. ART. III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without tfie consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. ART. IV. The right of the people to be secure in their per sons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches search and seizures, shall not be violated ; and no warrants shall issue, warr "t but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and seizure*. particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. ART. V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval Present. forces, or in the militia, when in actual service, in time of war, ^rand f or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the same J urie - offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process 404 CONSTITUTION. of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use with out just compensation. ART. VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall en- T jir l by J ^ ^ e r nt to a s P ee dy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been com mitted, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusa- nd wit- tion ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have * compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. ART. VII. In suits at common law, where the value in con- repuiated troversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury non C aw". shall be preserved, and no fact, tried by jury, shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law. Biii ART. VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excess ive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. Line be- ART. IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain titu"ionai rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retain ed by the people. nci itate ART. X. The powers not delegated to the United States by drfwn. tne Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. Umita- ART. XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not ]ud"iciai De construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced power, or prosecuted against one of the United States, by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign state. ART. XII. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot, for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with them selves; they shall name, in their ballots, the person voted for as president, and, in distinct ballots, the person voted for as vice- president ; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons votei for as president, and of all persons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votes for each, which* lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the president of the senate. Amend- The president of the senate shall, in the presence of the senate An? 1 !!. a "d house of representatives, open all the certificates, and the Sect, iv., votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes for president, shall be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appoint ed ; and if no person have such a majority, then from the per sons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as president, the house of representatives shall rpecung- choose immediately, by ballot, the president. But, in choosing kction.. t j ie president, the votes shall be taken by states, the represen tation from each state having ono vote ; a quorum for this pur pose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to CONSTITUTION. 405 a choice. And if the house of representatives shall not choose a president, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the vice-president shall act as president, as in the case of the death, or other constitutional disability of the president. The person having the greatest number of votes as vice- president, shall be the vice-president, if such number be a ma jority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no per son have a majority, then, from the two highest numbers on the list, the senate shall choose the vice-president a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of sen ators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person, constitutionally ineligible to the office of pres ident, shall be eligible to that of vice-president of the United States. A. S. BARNES & COMPANY S PUBLICATIONS. Willard a School Histories and^Charts. MRS. EMMA WILLARD S SERIES OF SCHOOL HISTORIES AND CHARTS. I. WILLARD S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, OR RE PUBLIC OF AMERICA. 8vo. Price $1.50. II. WILLARD S SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 63cts. III. WILLARD S AMERICAN CHRONOGRAPHER. $1.50. I. WILLARD S UNIVERSAL HISTORY IN PERSPECTIVE. fUO. II. WILLARD S TEMPLE OF TIME. Mounted, $1.25. Bound, 75 eta III. WILLARD S HISTORIC GUIDE. 50 cts. IV. WILLARD S ENGLISH CHRONOGRAPHER. ^ WILLARD S UNITED STATES. The Hon. Dan. Webster says, of an early edition of the above work, in a letter to the author, "I KEEP IT NEAR ME, AS A BOOK OF REFERENCE, ACCURATE IN FACTS AND DATES." "THE COMMITTEE ON BOOKS OF THE WARD SCHOOL ASSOCIATION RESPECTFULLY REPORT : "That they have examined Mrs. Willard s History of the United States with peculiar interest, and are free to say, that it is in their opinion decidedly the best treatise on this interesting subject that they have seen. As a school-book, its proper place is among the first. The language is remarkable for simplicity, perspicuity, and neatness ; youth could not be trained to a better taste for language than this is calculated to im part. It places at once, in the hands of American youth, the history of their country from the day of its discovery to the present time, and exhibits a clear arrangement of all the great and good deeds of their ancestors, of which they now enjoy the benefits, and inherit the renown. The struggles, sufferings, firmness, and piety of the first settlers are delineated with a masterly hand." Extract from a Report of the Ward School Teachers Association of the City of New York. "We consider the work remarkable one, in that It forms the best book for genera! reading and reference published, and at the same time has no equal, in our opinion, aa a text-book. On this latter point, the profession which its author has so long followed with such signal success, rendered her peculiarly a fitting person to prepare a text book." Boston Traveller. * MRS. WILLARD S SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. It is one of those rare things, a good school-book ; infinitely better than any of the United Stales Historic fitted for schools, which we have at present." Cincinnati Gazette. u We think we are warranted in saying, that it is better adapted to meet the wants of our schools and academies in which history is pursued, than any other work of the kind now before the public. The style is perspicuous and flowing, and the prominent points of our history are presented in such a manner as to make a deep and lasting impression on the mind. We could conscientiously say much more in praisp of this book, but must content ourselves by heartily commending it to the attention of thoee who are anxious to find a g od text-book of American history for the use of atnoolsT 1 JVrvbitryport Watchman. A, S. BARNES & COMPANY S PUBLICATIONS. Chambers 1 ^Educational Course. CHAMBERS EDUCATIONAL COURSE. THE SCIENTIFIC SECTION, The Messrs. Chambers have employed the first professors in Scotland in the prepara tion of these works. They are now offered to the schools of the United States, under the American revision of D. M. REESE, M.D., LL. D., late Superintendent of Public Schools in the city and county of New York. I. CHAMBERS TREASURY OF KNOWLEDGE. II. CLARK S ELEMENTS OF DRAWING AND PERSPECTIVE. III. CHAMBERS ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. IV. REID & BAIN S CHEMISTRY AND ELECTRICITY. V. HAMILTON S VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL PHYSIOLOGY VI. CHAMBERS ELEMENTS OF ZOOLOGY. VII. PAGE S ELEMENTS OF GEOLOGY. " It is well known that the original publishers of these works (the Messrs. Chambers of Edinburgh) are able to command the best talent in the preparation of their books, and that it is their practice to deal faithfully with the public. This series will not dis appoint the reasonable expectations thus excited. They are elementary works pre- pnred by authors in every way capable of doing justice to their respective undertakings, and who have evidently bestowed upon them the necessary time and labor to adapt them to their purpose. We recommend them to teachers and parents with confidence. If not introduced as class-books hi the school, they may be used to excellent advantage in general exercises, and occasional class exercises, for which every teacher ought to provide himself with an ample store of materials. The volumes may be had separate ly ; and the one first named, in the hands of a teacher of the younger classes, might fiirnish an inexhaustible fund of amusement and instruction. Together, they would constitute a rich treasure to a family of intelligent children, and impart a thirst for knowledge." Vermont Chronicle. " Of all the numerous works of this class that have been published, there are none that have acquired a more thoroughly deserved and high reputation than this series. The Chambers, of Edinburgh, well known as the careful and intelligent publishers of a vast number of works of much importance in the educational world, are the fathers of thifc series of books, and the American editor has exercised an unusual degree of judgment in their preparation for the use of schools as well as private families in this country." Philad. Bulletin. "The titles furnish a key to the contents, and it is only necessary for us to say, thai the material of each volume is admirably worked up, presenting with sufficient fulness and with much clearness of method the several subjects which are treated." Cin Gazette. u We notice these works, not merely because they are school books, but for the pur pose of expressing our thanks, as the advocate of ttie educational interest* of tho people and their children, to the enterprising publishers of these and many other val uable works of the same character, the tendency of which is to diffuse useful know ledge throughout the masses, for the good work they are doing, and the hope thai th^ir reward may be commensurate with their deserts. * Maine School jtdvomt*. t A. S. BARNES &. COMPANY 3 PUBLICATIONS*. D (ivies System of Mathematics. MATHEMATICAL WORKS, IN A SERIES OF THREE PARTS: ARITHMETICAL, ACADEMICAL, AND COLLEGIATE. BY CHARLES DAVIES, L.L.D I. THE ARITHMETICAL COURSE FOR SCHOOLS. 1. PRIMARY TABLE-BOOK. 2. FIRST LESSONS IN ARITHMETIC. 3. SCHOOL ARITHMETIC. (Key separate.) 4. GRAMMAR OF ARITHMETIC. II. THE ACADEMIC COURSE. 1. THE UNIVERSITY ARITHMETIC. (Key separate.) 2. PRACTICAL GEOMETRY AND MENSURATION. 3. ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. (Key separate.) 4. ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY. 5. ELEMENTS OF SURVEYING. III. THE COLLEGIATE COURSE. 1. DAVIES BOURDON S ALGEBRA. 2. DAVIES LEGENDRE S GEOMETRY AND TRIGONOMETRY. 3. DAVIES ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY. 4. DAVIES DESCRIPTIVE GEOMETRY. 5. DAVIES SHADES, SHADOWS, AND PERSPECTIVE. 6. DAVIES DIFFERENTIAL AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS. . DAVIES LOGIC AND UTILITY OF MATHEMATICS. This series, combining all that is most valuable in the various methods of European Instruction, improved and matured by the suggestions of more than thirty years expe rience, now forms the only complete consecutive course of Mathematics. It." methods, harmonizing as the works of one mind, carry the student onward by the same analogies Uid the same laws of association, and are calculated to impart a comprehensive knowl edge of the science, combining clearness in the several branches, and unity and propor tion in the whole. Being the system so long in use at West Point, through which so many men, eminent for their scientific attainments, have passed, and lu ing been adopted, as Text Books, by most of the colleges in the United States, it may be justly regarded as our NATIONAL SYSTEM OF MATHEMATICS. A. S. BARNES cfe COMPANY" S PUBLICATIONS. Parker s Natural Philosophy. NATURAL AND EXPERIMENTAL PHILOSOPHY, FOR SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES. BY R. G. PARKER, A. M., Author of "Rhetorical Reader," "Exercises in English. Composition," " Outlines of History," etc., etc. I. PARKER S JUVENILE PHILOSOPHY. II. PARKER S FIRST LESSONS IN NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. III. PARKER S SCHOOL COMPENDIUM OF PHILOSOPHY. The use of school apparatus for illustrating and exemplifying the principles of NaturaJ and Experimental Philosophy, has, within the last few years, become so general as to render necessary a work which should combine, in the same course of instruction, the theory, with a full description of the apparatus necessary for illustration and experiment. The work of Professor Parker, it is confidently believed, fully meets that requirement. It is also very full in the general facts which it presents clear and concise in its style and entirely scientific and natural in its arrangement. " This work is better adapted to the present state of natural science than any other similar production with which we are acquainted." Wayne Co. Whig. u This is a school-book of no mean pretensions and no ordinary value." Albany Spectator. " We predict for this valuable and beautifully-printed work the utmost success." Newark Daily Advertiser. " The present volume strikes us as having very marked merit." JV. Y. Courier. " It seems to me to have hit a happy medium between the too simple and the two abstract." B. A. Smith, Principal of Leicester Academy, Mass. " I have no hesitation in saying that Parker s Natural Philosophy is the most valuable elementary work I have seen." Gilbert Langdon Hume, Prof. Nat. Phil. JV. Y. City. u lam happy to say that Parker s Philosophy will be introduced and adopted in Victoria College, at the commencement of the next collegiate year in autumn ; and I hope that will be but the commencement of the use of so valuable an elementary work in our schools in this country. The small work of Parker s (Parker s First Lessons) was introduced the last term in a primary class of the institution referred to, and that with great success. I intend to recommend its use shortly into the model school in this city, and the larger work to the students of the provincial Normal School." E. Ryerson, Sti/icrintendent of Public Instruction of Upper Canada. " I have examined Parker s First Lessons and Compendium of Natural and Experi mental Philosophy, and am much pleased with them. I have long felt dissatisfaction with the Text-Books on this subject most in use in this section, and am happy now to fin:! books that I can recommend. 1 shall introduce them immediately into my school." Hn-am OrciM, Principal of Thetford Academy, Vermont. "I have no hesitation in pronouncing it the best work on the subject now published. We shall use it here, and I have already secured its adoption in some of the high- schools and academics in our vicinity." M, D. Leggett, Sup. of Warren Public Schools. "We are glad to see this little work on natural philosophy, because the amount of valuable information under all these heads, to be gained from it by any little boy or girl, is Inestimable. It puts them, too, upon the right track after knowledge, and pre vents their minds from being weakened and wasted by the sickly sentimentality of tales, novels, and poetry, which will always occupy the attention of the mind whou IK Kiting more useful has taken possession of it." JlfiisittifyifH, A. S. BARiVES &. COMPANY S PUBLJCAT ONS. Fulton & Eastman 1 s Book -keeping. A PRACTICAL SYSTEM OF BOOK-KEEPING. BY LEVI S. FULTON & G. W. EASTMAN. Containing three distinct forms of Books, adapted for the Farmer, Mechanic, and Merchant to which is added a variety of useful forms for practical use viz. : Notes, Bills, Drafts, Receipts, &c., &c. Also a Compendium of Ruies of Evidence applicable to Books of Account, and of Law in reference to the Collection of Promissory Notes, &c. BOOK-KEEPING BLANKS. (Two Nos. in a set) Adapted to Fulton <$ Eastman s Book-keeping. The use of these Blank Books will be found very important in familiarizing the scholar with the forms requisite to the keeping of accounts according lo Fulton & Eastman s system. "I have examined with much satisfaction Fulton & Eastman s System of Book- Krcping, and take pleasure in recommending its adoption to my immediate friends and others. It is simple and easily reduced to practice, and possesses a peculiar adaptation to the wants of the community for which it is designed. The plan for Merchants Books, which I examined more critically than other portions of the work, is very neat, compact, and economical, and must ensure a great degree of accm-acy in keeping ac counts." Elijah Bottom^ Book-keeper for John M. French &r Co., Rochester, JV*. Y. " I have examined Messrs. Fulton & Eastman s Practical System of Book-Keeping, and am pleased with the work. As a branch of Education, Book-Keeping is well deserving a high estimation; and, I will add, there is none of equal importance and utility more generally neglected, particularly in our public schools. The work is plain, simple, and comprehensive, and well adapted to meet the wants of the business com munity. In many respects I deem it superior to any other work of the kind with which I am acquainted. I shall recommend it to the schools under my charge." John T. Mackenzie, Town Superintendent. " FULTON & EASTMAN S BOOK-KEEPING. We had supposed that, in the multiplicity of works on Book-Keeping, hardly any thing valuable remained to be suggested by later authors, should any such present themselves. But we have been convinced of our short-sightedness in examining the work with the above title, now before us. The work is principally designed for schools for common schools but should be in the hands of every Farmer, Mechanic, and Merchant in the land. It opens with a system of account-keeping for farmers, followed by one for mechanics, and this, in turn, by an admirable and comprehensive system of mercantile Book-keeping, which, for its sim plicity, and time and labor saving properties, possesses advantages over all other systems with which we are acquainted." Way e Co. Whig. " We are very much pleased with the design and execution of this work. R is ex ceedingly practical ; being by single entry, containing three different forms of books, for the Farmer, the Merchant, and Mechanic. To these are added notes, bills, drafts, receipts, and a compendium of rules of evidence applicable to books of account, and of law in reference to the collection of promissory notes. A work of such a character, and of so much practical value, speaks for itself, and stands in need of no commenda tion from us to ensure it a large sale among all classes." Jlibany Spectator. "I should think it admirably adapted as a Text-Book for schools, and the study of it oi" much greater importance than it has hitherto been considered. 1 hardly know whether the Book is of more Importance to scholars in school, or to Farmers, Mechan ics, or business men. The system, to which is added a variety of useful Form*, which most business men have occasion to tise more or less, is certainly well worfii the price of the Book, to any man transacting business to the amount of twenty-fly" dollars a year." K. I* Jnnr..*, Bin>k-l:erj>ir, Michigan. i A. S. BARNES & COMPANY S PUB MCATIONb. Northend s Elocutionary Works. ELOCUTIONARY WORKS, BY CHARLES NORTHEND, PRINCIPAL OF THE EPPES SCHOOL, SALKM, MASS. I. NORTHEND S LITTLE SPEAKER. It. NORTHEND S AMERICAN SPEAKER. III. NORTHEND S SCHOOL DIALOGUES. I. NORTHEND S LITTLE SPEAKER. ITTLE SPEAKER, AND JUVENILE READER. Mr. Northend is known, both as an experienced teacher, and as the author of the American Speaker, and other edu cational works. The object of this little work is, to provide the means for exercising quite young pupils in declamation. Air. Northend justly remarks, that the longer exer cises ui declamation and composition are delayed, the more difficult it will be to awaken an interest in them. This little volume is well adapted to its purpose." Vermont Chronicle. II. NORTHEND S AMERICAN SPEAKER. " AMERICAN SPEAKER. This is an admirable book and as the exercise of declama tion, of Inte, is considered essential to a good and finished education, and is introduced into our best schools as an important element, we hope that this volume of well-selected pieces, compiled with great care by the author from our best writers, will find its wav into the hands of every school boy." Barnstable Patriot. "AMERICAN SPEAKER, by Charles Northend, Principal of theEppes School, Salem. Jn this work, Mr. Northend seems perfectly to have accomplished the object he had in view. The selections are made with perfect taste, and afford an ample variety, to meet all occasions. Wherever a work of this description is wanted, this may be safely rec ommended, as possessing every desirable attribute. It is for sale by all our book sellers." Salem (Mass.) Gazette. " It is the best compilation of the kind we have ever examined, fhe selections are of a high character, and an elevated moral tone is prominent throughout the work. The book is divided into three parts the first being composed of sixty-two prose ex ercises; the second, of thirty-lour interesting dialogues; and the last, of seventy short poems. We hope this book will soon be extensively introduced into our schools. The author truly remarks in the preface, The advantages of frequent practice in speaking are so many and so great, that it should receive more prominence in all our schools. " Salem (Mass.) Advertiser. III. NORTHEND S SCHOOL DIALOGUES. "The character of the author of this work is a guarantee that it is a book of goon practical common sense one that will take hold of the youthful mind, and delight and interest it. A cursoiy examination has fully confirmed us in this favorable opin ion. The author has selected such dialogues as contain good sentiments, and such as will have a salutai T influence on the mind of the young." Teacher s Advocate. "The selections manifest an intimate knowledge of the wants of the young, a scru pulous regard to the sentiments inculcated, and an eye to combined instruction and amusement. They are preferable to any other books of the same character with which we are acquainted, from the greater variety of the selections, and from their being culled to a considerable extent from the works of modern authors. Children tire of old, threadbare pieces, however good they may be ; and novelty has ever for them peculinr attraction ." GlmicRster Times. A. S. BARNES & COMPANY S PUBLICATIONS. Parker s Rhetorical Reader. PARKER S RHETORICAL READER, Exercises in Rhetorical Reading, designed to familiarize readers with the pauses and other marks in general use, and lead them to the practice of modulation and inflection of the voice. By R. G. PARKER, author of " Ex ercises in English Composition," " Compendium of Natural Philosophy," &c., &c. This work possesses many advantages which commend it to favor, among which arc the following: It is adapted to all classes and schools, from the highest to the lowest. It contains a practical illustration of all the marks employed in written language ; also lessons for the cultivation, improvement, and strengthening of the voice, and instructions as well as exercises in a great variety of the principles of Rhetorical Reading, which cannot fail to render it a valuable auxiliary in the hands of any teacher. Many of the exercises are of sufficient length to afford an opportunity for each member of any class, however numerous, to participate in the same exercise a feature which renders it convenient to examining committees. The selections for exercises in reading are from the most approved sources, possessing a salutary moral and religious tone, without the slightest tincture of sectarianism. " I have to .acknowledge the reception through your kindness of several volumes. 1 have not as yet found time to examine minutely all the books. Of Mr. Parker s Rhe torical Reader, however, I am prepared to speak in the highest terms. I think it so well adapted to the wants of pupils, that I shall introduce it immediately in the Acad emy of which I am about to take charge at Madison, iu this slate. It is the best thing of the kind 1 have yet found. I cannot say too much in its favor." John O. Clark, Rector of the Madison Male Academy, Athens, Ga. "Mr. Parker has made the public his debtor by some of his former publications especially the* Aids to English Composition and by this he has greatly increased the obligation. There are reading books almost without number, but very few of them pretend to give instructions how to read, and, unluckily, few of our teachers are competent to supply the defect. If young persons are to be taught to read well, it must generally be done in the primary schools, as the collegiate torm affords too little time to begin and accomplish that work. We have seen no other Reader with which we nave been so well pleased ; and as an evidence of our appreciation of its worth, we shall lay it aside for the use of a certain juvenile specimen of humanity hi whose affairs we are specially interested." Christian Advocate. " We cannot too often urge upon teachers the importance of reading, as a part of education, and we regard it as among the auspicious signs of the times, that so much more attention is given, by the best of teachsrs, to the cultivation of a power which is at once a most delightful accomplishment, and of the first importance as a means of discipline and progress. In this work, Mr. Parker s volume, we are sure, will be found a valuable aid. Vermont Chronicle. "The title of this work explains its character and design, which an; well carried out by the manner in which it is executed. As a class-book for students in elocution, or as an ordinary reading book, we do not think we have seen any thing superior. The di- tinguishin? characteristic of its plan is to assume some simple and I amiliar example, which will be readily understood by the pupil, and which Nature will tell him how to deliver properly, and refer more difficult passages to this, as a model. There is, how ever, another excellence in the work, which we take pleasure in commending; it is the progress! veness with which the introductory lessons are arranged. In teaching every art and science this is indispensable, and in none more so than in that of elocu tion. The pieces for exercise in reading are selected with much taste and judgment We have no doubt lhat those who *e this b K>k will be satisfied with its success."- 7><*o.-r Advocate. q A. S. BARNES Sc COMPANY S PUBLICATIONS. Science of the English Language CLARK S NEW ENGLISH GRAMMAR. A Practical Grammar, in which WORDS, PHRASES, and SENTENCES are classi fied, according to their offices, and their relation to each other : illustrated by a complete system of Diagrams. By S. W. CLARK, A. M. Price 50 cts. " It is a most capital work, and well calculated, if we mistake not, to supersede, even in our best schools, works of much loftier pretension. The peculiarity of its method grew out of the best practice of its author (as he himself assures us in its preface) while engaged in communicating the science to an adult class ; and his success was fully commensurate with the happy and philosophic design he has unfolded." Rahway Register. "This new work strikes us very favorably. Its deviations from older books of the kind are generally judicious and often important. We wish teachers would examine it." JVew York Tribune.. "It is prepared upon a new plan, to meet difficulties which the author has encoun tered in practical instruction. Grammar and the structure of language are taught throughout by analysis, and in a way which renders their acquisition easy and satisfac tory. From the slight examination, which is all we have been able to give it, we are convinced it has points of very decided superiority over any of the elementary works in common use. We commend it to the attention of all who are engaged in instruc tion." New York Courier and Enquirer. "From a thorough examination of your method of teaching the English language, t am prepared to give it my unqualified approbation. It is a plan original and beau tiful well adapted to the capacities of learners of every age and stage of advance ment." Jl. R. Simmons, Ex-Superintendent of Bristol. "I have, under my immediate instruction in English Grammar, a class of more than fifty ladies and gentlemen from the Teachers Department, who, having studied the grammars in common use, concur with me in expressing a decided preference for Clark s New Grammar, which we have used as a text-book since its publication, and which will be retained as such in this school hereafter." Professor Brittan, Principal of Lyons Union School. "Clark s Grammar I have never seen equalled for practicability, which is of the ut most importance in all school-books." 5. B. Clark, Principal of Scarborough Acad emy, Maine. " The Grammar is just such a book as I wanted, and I shall make it the text-book in my school." William Brickley, Teacher at Canastota, JV. Y. "This original production will, doubtless, become an indispensable auxiliary to re- etore the English language to its appropriate rank in our systems of education. After a cursory perusal of its contents, we are tempted to assert that it foretells the dawn of a brighter age to our mother tongue." Southern Literary Gazette. "I have examined your work on Grammar, and do not hesitate to pronounce it su perior to any work with which I am acquainted. I shall introduce it into the Mount Morris Union School at the first proper opportunity." II. O. fVinslow, A. M., Princi pal of Mount Morris Union School. "Professor Clark s new work on Grammar, containing Diagrams illustrative of his ejstem, is, in my opinion, a most excellent treatise on the Science of the English Lan guage. The author has studiously and properly excluded from his book the technical ities, jargon, and ambiguity which so often render attempts to teach grammar unpleas ant, if not impracticable. The inductive plan which he has adopted, and of which he Is, in teaching grammar, the originator, is admirably adapted to the great purpose? o/ both teaching and learning the important science of our language." S. JV*. Sweet, Au thor of " 9wccfs Elocution." P A. 8. BARNES & COMPANY S PUBLICATIONS. JSrooks s Greek and Latin Classics. PROFESSOR BROOKS S GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS. lini series of the GRIKK and LATIN CLASSICS, by N. C. Brooks, of Baltimore, is on an improved plan, with peculiar adaptation to the wants of the American student. To secure accuracy of text in the works that are to appear, the latest and most approved European editions of the different classical authors will be consulted. Original illus trative and explanatory notes, prepared by the Editor, will accompany the text. These notes, though copious, will be intended to direct and assist the student in his labors, rather than by rendering every thing too simple, to supersede the necessity of due exertion on his own part, and thus induce indolent habits of study and reflection, and feebleness of intellect. In the notes that accompany the text, care will be taken, on all proper occasions, to develop and promote in the mind of the student, sound principles of Criticism, Rhetoric, History, Political Science, Morals, and general Religion ; so that he may con template the subject of the author he is reading, not within the circumscribed limits of a mere rendering of the text, but consider it in all its extended connections and thus learn to think, as well as to translate. BROOKS S FIRST LATIN LESSONS. This is adapted to any Grammar of the language. It consists of a Grammar, Reader, snd Dictionary combined, and will enable any one to acquire a knowledge of tho ele ments of the Latin Language, without an instructor. It has already passed thiough five editions. 18mo. BROOKS S C/ESAR S COMMENTARIES. (In press.) This edition of the Commentaries of Caesar on the Gallic War, besides critical and explanatory notes embodying much information, of an historical, topographical, and military character, is illustrated by maps, portraits, views, plans of battles, &c. It hae a good Clavis, containing all the words. Nearly ready. 12mo. BROOKS S OVID S METAMORPHOSES. 8vo. This edition of Ovid is expurgated, and freed from objectionable matter. It is eluci dated by an analysis and explanation of the fables, together with original English notes, historical, mythological, and critical, and illustrated by pictorial embellishments ; with a Clavis giving the meaning of all the words with critical exactness. Each fable con tains a plate from an original design, and an illuminated initial letter. BROOKS S ECLOGUES AND GEORGICS OF VIRGIL. (In press.) This edition of Virgil is elucidated by copious original notes, and extracts from ancient and modern pastoral poetry. It is illustrated by plates from original designs, and contains a Clavis giving the meaning of all the words. 8vo. BROOKS S FIRST GREEK LESSONS. 12mo. This Greek elementary is on the same plan as the Latin Lessons, and affords equal facilities to the student. The paradigm of the Greek verb has been greatly simplified anl valuable exercises in comparative philology introduced. BROOKS S GREEK COLLECTANEA EVANGELICA. 12mo. This consists of portions of the Four Gospels in Greek, arranged in Chronological order ; and forms a connected history of the principal events in the Saviour s life and ministry. It contains a Lexicon, aud is illustrated and explained by notes. BROOKS S GREEK PASTORAL POETS. (Jn press.) This contains the Greek Idyls of Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus, elucidated by notes and copious extracts from ancient and modem pastoral poetry. Each Idyl is illustrated by beautiful plates from original designs. It contains a good Lexicon. \. S. BARNES & COMPANY S PUBLICATIONS. Page s Theory and Practice of Teaching. THEORY AND PRACTICE OF TEACHING; OR TUB MOTIVES OF GOOD SCHOOL-KEEPING. BY DAVID PAGE, A.M., LATE PRINCIPAL OF THE STATE NORMAL SCHOOL, NEW YORX, 14 1 received a few days since your Theory and Practice, &c., and a capital theory nd capital practice it is. I have read it with unmingled delight. Even if I should look through a critic s microscope, I should hardly find a single sentiment to dissent from, and certainly not one to condemn. The chapters on Prizes and on Corporal Punishment are truly admirable. They will exert a most salutary influence. So of the views sparsim on moral and religious instruction, which you so earnestly and feelingly insist upon, and yet within true Protestant limits. IT is A GRAND BOOK, AND I THANK HKAVEN THAT YOU HAVE WRITTEN IT." Hon. Horace Mann, Secretary of the Board of Education in Massachusetts. " Were it our business to examine teachers, we would never dismiss a candidate without naming this book. Other things being equal, we would greatly prefer a teacher who lias read it and speaks of it with enthusiasm. In one indifferent to such a work, we should certainly have little confidence, however he might appear in other respects. Would that every teacher employed in Vermont this winter had the spirit of this book in his bosom, its lessons impressed upon his heart!" Vermont Chronicle. " I am pleased with and commend this work to the attention of school teachers, and those who intend to embrace that most estimable profession, for light and instruction to guide and govern them in the discharge of their delicate and important duties." JV. -S. Bcnton, Superintendent of Common Schools, State of New York. Hon. S. Young says, "It is altogether the best book on this subject I have ever seen." President North, of Hamilton College, says, " I have read it with all that absorbing elf-denying interest, which in my younger days was reserved for fiction and poetry. I am delighted with the book." Him. Marcus S. Reynolds says, "It will do great good by showing the Teacher what should be his qualifications, and what may justly be required and expected of him." "I wish you would send an agent through the several towns of this State with Page s Theory and Practice of Teaching, or take some other way of bringing this valuable book to the notice of every family and of every teacher. I should be rejoiced to see the principles which it presents as to the motives and methods of good school- keeping carried ut in every school-room ; and as nearly as possible, in the style in which Mr. Page illustrates them in his own practice, as the devoted and accomplished Principal of your State Normal School." Henry Barnard, Superintendent of Common Schools for the State of Rhode Island. "The Theory and Practice of Teaching, by D. P. Page, is one of the best books of the kind 1 have ever met with. In it the theory and practice of the teacher s duties are clearly explained and happily combined. The style is easy and familiar, and the suggestions it contains are plain, practical, and to the point. To teachers especially it will furnish very important aid in discharging the duties of their high and responsible profession." Roger S. Howard, Superintendent of Common Schools, Oravoe Co., ft. \ LOAN DEPT T n 91 A 50m-3, 62 L (C7097slO)476B UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY